1|.“ ‘Il
Arnlh‘wmlfl‘.

 

CDDYRIGHTED IN 1883.0Y BEADLE & ADAMS.
w-‘——___ _' - ‘

Mun: n- n: Port 0"ch n- N" You N. Y.. A! BIOOKD Cues MAn. Runs.

 

v- ____—_

 

 

 

v-Olv gig;me fieadle g‘fldams, @11bh'she7‘8;  N0 

W0“ as WILLIAM m, N. 17., March 21.1883. 05.00 A You 0

'1m: FLYING DUTGHMAN OF 1880;

Or, WHO WAS VANDERDECKBN ? '

A TRUE STORY TOLD BY THE SURVIVORS OF THE AMERICAN CLIPPER “SPINDRIP’I‘.” ‘

BY CAPI‘A—iN— FRED. WVHITTAKER,

AUTHOR or “nun, me or nu: mum,” “ rum RUDIGER," “THE RUSSIAN SPY," “THE RED RAJAB,” “7111: 111183 CAPTAIN,” “ml: NAN m
m," “ DnAm‘s um cmmsmas," “PHANTOM KNIGHTS," 210., ETC.

 

m m m LAMAR m A 8300?, PLUC‘KID A KNIFE FROM ".18 01mm, AND BTABBED “HELP 10 1113 BM".
FALLING BACK INTO THE SEA.

~_-‘

3

"The Flying Dutchman 9:880.

 

 

 

8  
the flying Dutchman of 1880.
Who Was YDanerdecken‘l

A True Story Told by the Survivors of
the American Clipper “Spindrift.”

BY cm. man. warr'raxnn,

au-rnoa or “m up sesame," “ms mow:
sroa-r,“ m., rm.

PART I.

j m OAPTAIN’S STORY.

m i totsflastorysome plewillsa isa
let. I £33101]: that. What I’vmn I know: and
I‘veusnt'ne ng Dutchman within three cars.
Who he I at know. All the people 1: the
United Sta can all a liar if they want to, but
they can’t knock what seen out of me. He
brought me rat: Izhenever he came and I believe

 

he’s sailing Ocean to-night,if the Evil
°m”°' “a:me enemas 13"“... “i
or ves w r ven
told the truzh. Joan Hams
Master hfarlner,
Sailor's Snug Harbor, 1883.
EDITOR‘S NOTE,

Having known Ca tain Hutton for thirty fyearse
and having alwa ound him to be a man 0 stric
veracity, I am w lli to certify that I think he be
lieves eve hing he as written down in his log of
the Spindri t to be exactly true. The worthy cap<
tain wished meto go over his manuscript, on ac-
count of being,
inkshnger, with a view to puttingin e necessary
amount of ‘ dictionary words." togive to his tale the
respectability and dignity which he believes wait on
words of three or more syllables. After a careful
perusal of his efiorts. I have concluded that the

ubiic would bebetter satisfied if I let theca n
all his story in his own homely styl< ~, and there um I
have confined myself to cutting his nautical phrase.
ology at times. and addi a few notes and ex lana-
tions here and there, in t  li ht of facts tha have
since come to my knowledge rom certain passen.
gers of the “ Spindrift.”

To make matters as clear as may be I also intro-
duce the stories of these Reason ers in their own
words, only concealing the idea ty under fictitious
names. Enrron.

as he expressed i “a regular

 

CHAPTER I.
m FLYING DUTCHMAN.

Tam is something about the sea that grows
on a man, the longer he lives on it. Many a
time have I thought I’d leave it and sta on
land the rest of my life, after a special ard
voyage, when we had head-winds, calms and
storms. one after the other; hall and sleet
freesi on the running rigging when the men
went a oft to reef topsails, a two months’ run
from Liverpool to New York in the dead of
winter, keeping Christmas, lying—to under bare
poles, with the fore topmast gone over the side
and the galley-fire ut out by the seas.

Just about that time I‘ve felt that the fellow
who wrote about “a life on the ocean wave ”
ought to have had his head dipped in atar
bucket. And when I’ve got home to my little
house on West street, in the old Ninth Ward,
where I was born, every thing has seemed so
get and lpeaceful that I’ve fairly cried when I

ught had to leave it all and go to sea

again.

But at last, when I tried living ashore, oing
Into the shipchandlery business, it wasn t six
months before I got so restless and uneasy like
hearing my old mates telling sea stories round

‘ the stove, that finally I said to Maria: “It

c‘

won’t do. Old dogs can’t learn new tricks.
You carry on the business for the kids. You’re
as ood at it as I am. I’m oing to‘sea again.”

nd that‘s how I came to 6 out in the Indian
Ocean. only three years ago last J a_nuary, on
the quarter-deck of the Spindrift, gomg to Ba-
tavia for coffee with the hold full of Yankee
notions, and a table full of passengers in the
cabin.

The Spindrift was an A1 clipper, copper-
tastened, two thousand tons register—which
means twelve hundred burden in a clipper—and
we had a strong enough crew to handle her com-
fortably. forty-three all told.

My first mate, Falker, was a very ood man;
my second, Lyons, a sea-dog of the 01 kind- and
the third mate was a young chap I didn’t li e at
all at first, though I came to think dinerent of
him before I’d done with him. His name was
Clarence Denyse, and perhaps that was one of
the reasonsl didn’t like him. A sailor called
Clarence seems out of his place. He might as
rivet):1 in called Augustus at once, and have done
w1

As for the men they were a hard lot, very
diflerent to What they werewhen I first went to
sea. forty years ago.

Out of the whole gang there was only one born
Yankee, and he was worth all the rest put to-
gether. He was a Bedford man, an old whaler,
and his name was Ike Hackett.

The others were Danes, English, Germans
and what not. The Danes and Norwegians were
the best sailors, and the worst men to handle of
all, for temper. ,

.name of Mungo Johnston.

 

Then I had a lot of 11 1'8.

There was old Mr. ungo ruce, who was one
of our owners. He’d spent so man years down
by the docks in a dusty old ofiice bet he knew
every rope on a ship almost as well as a sailor,
as far as the name went; though, as tohandling
them. he was as ignorant as any other land-
lubber.

He’d never been at sea in his life, though he
was gt owner of more than a dosen ships, and
had 11 in the China and Java trade for sixty
years, man and boy. Bruce. Hilton 8: 00., was

be firm, and he was a sleeping partner in the
house he had entered as an errand boy sixty
years before.

He had come out with ins-curious thing—to
pieces a little girl, his granddaugher, who, they
said, was to be his heiress. She was with him,
and a sweet little thing she was, just eightee
with a face like a baby, and big brown eyes the
looked odd beside her curls for the were nearly
white, with a tinge of yellow in hem, like the
color of a sandy beach on a hot day, before the
tide comes in.

Bruce was a regular driver in his prime; a
Scotchman to the backbone; could stiilieese blood
out of a stone, they used to say; but '
Bruce did'what she liked with him.

Then there was the Hyatt family; three of
them, father, mother and son. The old folks
had money, and the boy knew it and made it
fly, you can just bet your last dollar, whenever
he at a chance.

is name was worse than Augustus. I hope
to die if the hadn’t called him yrll Adolphus;
and he wel deserved the name. He was the
only one of m whole table-qu I didn’t like;
but I at up wi h him for the sake of his father,
who' done me many a kindness in days gone
if? when he was in the live i Packet Line.
‘d one out of that long be are though, and
was ving on his rents in the Ninth ward—a
thing I probably never shall do myself.

Then there was a couple I liked very well,
though I felt kind of sorr for them both, Dr.
311d Mrs. Peters, with  years between

em.

The doctor was set in his ways, and his wife
was as live] as a cricket. He was at his books
all da , an she made the piano rattle from
me ng till night, when she wasn’t flirting with
some one or trying to make mischief.

A pretty litt e woman too, as plump as a pur-
tridfie, black eyes and hair, tongue hung in the
mid is (as the saying goes}, and so on.

Then there were two young men goin to
Batavia, for their own good or some one s 's,
antc’il that, with the ships emcers, made up our
ta e.

8am Peters was one—a nephew of the doctor
and a doctor himself, as far as a parchmentco
make him one.
him, for all his big box of knives and his talk
about bones and nerves.

I’ve noticed that these young doctors talk a
good deal more than the cod ones. Sam was
going out to establish himself in Batavia.

I believe his uncle was taking him there on
Egrpose to get him dropped where he wouldn’t

coming back to see his aunt by marriage any
more, for Doctor Sam had the most affectionate
ways about that young aunt of his I ever saw in
a step-nephew. ’

The other young man was a sort of a distant
relative of old Bruce, a Scotch fellow b the
He always lled
Bruce his “kinsman,” and the old man didn‘t
stop him:{ for he never presumed on the relation-

ship, an I veril believe would have blacked
Bruce’s boots, i the old fellow had ordered
im.

_He was one of the homeliest fellows I ever
laid eyes on, and one of the smartest. He was
gomg to Batavia to take charge of the branch-
house there, for the firm of Bruce Hutch 66
Co., and everybody seemed to like him, in spite
of his ugly face. Exoept one person, his twenty-
flfth cousin, Mamie Bruce. An one could see
she huted him like ison thougd'he‘fairly wor-
shi the planks h e walked on. d

here was our 8 ip’e compan passengers an
all, fifty-three souls on the gooyd shi Bgiandrift,
in latitude 12°, 47’, south and . . , east
longitude, from Greenwich, between the Cbagos
Islands and A vituria, heading esst-nor’-east
for the Straitso Bonds, in January, 1880, when
we first si ted_ the Flying Dutchman and
started things going into what has made this

story.

It was four bells in the first watch—ten o’clock
at night as they (-all it on land-mud all the
passengers were still on deck, smok and
chatting before going to bed. Miss amie
Bruce—she was a s iled child, with all her
pretty ways—was ly ng in a grass hammock I

ad slun for her from the mizen ringing, with
her mai , Inns Dies. at her head, fanning her.
I used to itty that poor little maid sometimes,
much as liked Mamie. With all their coaxing
ways these iris can be quite cruel to their ser-
vants, and nos was a poor Spanish girl, who
had come into the Brucv family—Lord knows
how; I didn’t know—and occupied the place of I
sort of half maid. half companion. to Miss
Mamie. And I tell on shehad to earn her
wages, if ever a girl d d.

 

 

,she’d gone, it seemed as if the sky

ttle Home

I wouldn’t have liked to trust.

 

——~o——a —!—-——

She’d been standing there fwimin‘: Mire Per. ‘

faction since the second dog-watch, and Mamie
didn’t so much as tell her she could go to bed,
though Ines was ready to drop. The old man,
Bruce, had a big cane arm-chair; and the rest
of- the folks were scattered about on camp

stools.

It had been a terrible hot da ~ with very lit-
tle wind; and the night d n‘t come on
much cooler. The moon was new, and the sky
hadn’t so much as a speck of cloud to dim the
stars. We’d watched the little silver crescent
drop into the horison, carrying the dull red
globe of the old moon in her arms, and after
turned a
darker blue, nearly black, while the twinkling

ints of light got dimmer, and ceased to bk”,

here was no sea on; nothing but a smooth
ground-swell, that we didn’t notice much; and
what wind there was came due west from of!
Africa, as hot as if it blew out of the mouth of
an oven. There was just enough of it to keep
the sails from tla ing, and we’d piled every r_a
on the old 8p up to her moon-rakers, wtt
the stu' s set, slow and aloft, till the hull of
the ship looked no bigger than a toy-boat under
the white pyramids of canvas. lke Hackett
was at the w l. and I was lust lacking up at
the sails and thinking who a lovely things.
clipper shi launder a press of canvas, when I
heard the ookout sing out:

“WhereawayPI called out, for 1 couldn't
see any sail, and it didn’t seem to me any one
else could in the night, unle- she were close
aboard.

“ d ahead, sir " he answered, and I knew
the voice of Lars I‘l’slson, one of m Danes. a
first-rats sailor, but the worst follow or fighting
I ever came across.

The ngers began to get u and peep over
the re]; but the sails ahead ntcrrupted the
view, and I told Ike Beckett to aw a point or
two, to give us a chance tosee rom the quar-

r.

The sails fiapped as the ship’s head swept
round, and I saw a sight I’d never seen before.

A shi in {all sail, shining all over, sails and
all, wt' h a (as phostlyflamc, coming straight
toward us, at the wind‘s eye!

And that wasn’t the strangest part of her
either, for, as I’m a living man, I could see the
ribs and frami of that ship, with user a

tank to ever em, all fiery. And her sails
oogfi l‘iike cobweb: flor I COSId see the meet;
an ng t roug t em, an every rope an
spar gigamed with a blue flame.

I onl looked one instant, and then the rat
tlin o the blocks over my head told me that it
wo ’t do to yaw without trimming sails;so

I snfiout: .
“ nds by the braces! Trim in your star
board sheets Board your port tacks. Lively.

new!”

And the Spindrift altered her course, so as to

ive eve one aboard a view of this terrible-
ooking s ranger, who seemed to be less than a
quarter of a mile 03, heading straight for us.

The passengers could see that there something
strange about her. for a men can’t come from
New York to the Indian Ocean on a sailing-ship
without learning somethin about the sea.
Even little Mame Bruce coul tell that it wasn’t
natural for a shi to he sailing dead into the

wind‘s eye; and i e fieryle of this strange

shi was the most terrible thing of all.

Is for myself, I didn’t know what to make of
it. I’m not given to believing much of any-
thin , and I’d put down all the stories I’d heard
of t e Flying Dutchman as just yarns. I’d
never met the man who had seen her, though
I’d seen old sailors that swore they bad. But
whenI came to question them, I ad always
found out that they had 'ust come out of port—
and I know what “Jae Ashore” is too well
not to lay the whole yarn to a fit of thsjim-

jams.

But there were no jimjams about this tier!
ship. The 8 indrift was run on tempcl‘lnce
princi les. nd even allowing I was drunk

5 mysel , the whole ship’s crew weren’t $00»

and the lady ngers weren’t—sure!

But ever living soul on the Spindrift saw the
Flying Du hman coming on toward us on that
dark night, and you needn’t ask if we were
scared at the thing.

I‘m no coward myself, though I don’t like to
blow my own born, but I tell on I could feel
my hair standing up as this er thin came
gliding over the smooth, oily swe 1s of t e sea.

Not a soul was able to say a word aboard the
Spindrift after the first sight of the m. I
heard old Bruce mutter:

“M God! what‘s that?"

An Mamie cried out faintly;

“ Oh! oh! Grandpa !”

Then every one was silent, and I' could See
them slewlv rising up from their chairs, staring
at the awful thing as if they’d been strut:
dumb.

Forrerd by the knight-beads, I could see the
men gathered in a dark knot, and could tell,
from the low murmur of their voices, that they
were all discussing the fiery ship in sailor style.

No need to tell (hm who it was. A we]
can’t ship before the must for a month v. ii “on,

.t

44.5%

Q}

~45. .F-‘__A ...—-4_‘ 5'» ‘ -

‘—

’ob

,
w-‘  ._....--.
6.

“_fl..-,

 

 

hearin of the Flying Dutchman, though most
sailors lieve that he hasn’t been seen for a
fifty years. And on came the ship straight
wards us, till she wasn’t more than two cable-
lsngths away, and the silence on our ship had
become so intense that you might have heard a
pin drop, when I heard a sort of a groan aloft in
our fore-top, and then the men by the kni ht-
heads burst into a or of terror as I saw a b ack
t fall from the ore-to llant cross-trees.
knew what it was before t struck the deck
uash that

though the sickening thud and
ookout had

heard turned my stomach.
fallen from the mast-head!

In another minute every soul aboard the
Spindrift seemed to have burst into one great
cry of horror and fear as the fiery strangr
came on, si'ent as eVer, with the waves dash g
u reen billows of flame against the pale blue
of, her corpse-like hull, audit seemed as if she
was bound to run us down.

And at the sound of that cry, while women
were screamin , men shouting and cursing, and
every one loo oi as it the were going stark
crazy on board t e Spindri t; up into the rig-
ging of the fiery shi eaped a number of black

gures, with blue ames all round them, and
the stranger swe t past our stern, and on into
the Wind’s eye w thout so much as a sound out
of her. And then came a pun of wind as hot as
if just out of a furnace, and struck us full on
our pyramid of sail with a force that sent us
over on our beam ends; while I heard the crack-
ing of sticks that told me some of our stu’nsail
booms were going, if not worse.

Of course, that put all thoughts of the F! g
Dutchman out of our heads or awhile, an by
the time I’d got the men out on the yards, taken
in the light kites and got the ship into safer
canvas. the fiery stran r had gone—vanished,
disappeared out of sigh —clean as if she‘d never
been there, thou h there was no mist on the
sea, not a cloud u the sky, and the water was
clear all round us.

And where that fiery hot puff of wind came
from was another punzle. It lasted nearly two
minutes, carried away five of our booms, and
sprung the main sklysail mast, yet it came out
of a c ear sky, and eft the sea as oily as ever. ,

When the mu<s was all over, and the men-
gers busy jabbering over the incident, went
forrard to see who had been killed.

I didn’t let the passengers know what had
happened, though one or two of them possibly
suspected it, and the bustle of getti in the
light sails had taken ofi their attention the
man who fell from the cross-trees.

When I went eat the fore-hatch I saw that
the men had is d the bod out on the hatch
cover, and covered it decent y with along watch-
coat, while seVeral old sailors were gathered
round it, whispering to each other, and the
third mate, Denyse, was 1n” putting back a
flap of the coat as if he’d inspecting the
cor

‘ Who is it,‘ Mr. Denyse?" I said.

“ It’s r Ole Nelson, sir,” he answered.
“Lars elson's brother. The poor boy had a
fit, so his brother says. and fell out of the cross-
trees as the thing passed us.”

I could see the young chap give a shudder as
he spoke, as if had not become hardened like

_the rest of us. and I asked:

“ Where’s Lars?”

“On duty, sir. He wouldn‘t come down,
though some of the he s ofiered to take the rest
of his watch aloft. 'I‘ a men say he looks dazed
and stupid.”

“ Send him down to me at once.” I said.
“Grief’s all right enough, but I don’t want a
dazed man on the lookout with fifty~two souls
to look after. Relieve him, and send him down
to me.”

Den touched his hat and sent a man aloft.
whildsea t a lantern and looked at the body of
the

hardly strong enougtl): for a sailor’s life, always
sticking close to his ig brother, who was a reg.
ular giant of a fellow.

He was dead enou h now but not so much
disfigured asI shoul have though His face
had a still, ceful look as if had never
known what fit him. Ila had struck on the
back of his head which was all crushed in, but
for all that showed on his face might have been
only "1999- I couldn’t help fee ing sad over
the Poor boyl- but there was a sense of mystery
and 1'0" It i han lug over me at the way in
which his death he imp
Ml”? 0‘“ 01 mi‘ head. felt stupid as I looked
at him. 811d coilidn’t quite understand the whole
business. And while I was looking down at
him, the me; gathered round me. every one si-
lent and white in the face, I heard Denyse say:

“ Here’s Lars Nelson, captain."

And there smod the dead boy’shrothsr beside
ans.

had, that put sorrow

 

CHAPTER II.
rm: Dana’s Pnornncr.

Tunas stood Lars Nelson, at big Dane, weigh-
ing over two hundred pounds, with a yellow
beard flatnmyatiedkinorebfhan half bhuatilry
03‘. or 00 n no eyes, -s o
in he corner? Talk‘about your black eyes

 

flashing fire: I’ve seen wickeder looking blue

and gra eyes than any of them, and Lars was

gue oft at kind when he got a few drinks in
im.

He looked quiet enough now, and, just as the
men had said, he was dazed-like and stupid. .

When he saw the body, cowred with the
watch-coat, he gave a sort of shivering sigh,
more like a groan, and be an to shake like a
leaf, his face as'white as cha k.

“Lars,” I said to him gently, “how did it
happen, my poor fellow? don’t want to hurt
your feelings, but. if you can tell me, do.”

Lars Nelson said nothing, but went on star-
in at the body, shaking and muttering to him-
seff in Danish, as if he hadn’t heard me, so I
shook him lbly the shoulder, saying:

l‘l‘ Come, elson, rouse up. How did the boy
fa i”

The shake seemed to rouse him. for he looked
at me as if he had just waked up, saying:

“Captain what is it?”

" How did the boy fall?” I asked.

“ Fall? fall!"

He seemed to feel dazed again; for he passed
his hand over his forehead, and then took off his
cap and began to clutch his thick yellow curls
of hair, re

ti :
“Fall! all? nficwdidOlsfalli Eh,myGodl'

how can I tell? It is the Evil One, has come
again to punish me for my sins. Oh. cap
tain, he was all I had to love, that Ole. I

remised my mother to take care of him, and

ring him back. It was his first voyage—no,
his second for I had to go home to Kiobenhavn
for him—"

And he seemed to be wanderin off again,
when I brought him'up by saying i arply:

“ Never mind all that, Nelson. Tell me how
he fell. Was be subject to fitsi”

The big Dane glared at me as if he meant to
strike me.

“Fits! fits!” he cried. “Who said my Ole
had first We are men, we Danes! We don’t
have fits. No. no Ole died like a man nota
sick girl in afit. bagt'ain, the Evil One has set
his eye on this ship. e’ll never see land again.
Never!”

“Shut up!” I cried, angrily, for I knew the
men were all chock-full of superstition, listen-
ing to his wild talk; and didn’t want it togo
any further. " If you can’t tell me how that
boy came to fall from the mast-head kee your
jaw tackle belayed. Tell me how he to l, and
nothing more."

M rebuke seemed to sober him, just as if he
had n drunk, and he stood up, respectfully
enou h, as he answered me:

“ e fell, thr h missing) his footing, sir,
when the Evil One ooked at im.”

h“l’;hati" cried I. “What do you mean by
t at

He was quite reasonable now. I could see it
in his face as he answered me anietly enough:

“ I mean that, when the Evil ne's shi
by us, I was at the mast-head with my ther
and we saw a man with horns on his head and
flaming eyes at the mast-head of the fiery ship.
And he looked at us as he passed, and I heard
my brother give a groan; saw him start back,
letting go his hold, and then I was all alone in
the top with the Evil One ring at me.”

Do what I would, I could not hel the cold
chills runnin down m back when heard the
man talk in t is way; at I shock of! the feel-
ing, for I knew it wouldn’t do to let the men
we I shared their notions, so I said:

“ Well, Lars, my poor fellow, I’ll see that the
boy is decent] buried and the very first port
we come to I’ i send word to your people, if you
cannot write yourself."

He shook his head in a solemn sort of way and
answered me:

“Thank you captain, but we shall never see a

rt in this shi , and or Ole will go down
boy. .1413”; the rest 0 us." p0 ' -
I knew him well enough; a fair, slender lad, '

“ Oh, nonsense, Lars,” I said. “Don’t be
supegstitioml. If you can‘t talk sense, keep
still.

He shook his head again.

“ You don‘t believe me, captain. It matters
not. You will see. We Danes can see more
than other men and I’ve heard my father say
that the ship which meets the Ghost Sea King
will never reach harbor again.”

" Very Well. then,” I said, an y. “Keep
lb“ t0 30011811. and don’t go' scaring the
men.
the ship founder a storm comes on. d0 3’09 7”

The man drew himself up and his blood-shot
eyes flashed n he shook his great arms in the
air and cried out:

“Sit down: No on tain, you don’t know a
true Dane. He’ll figh death and the devil to-
nether if they choose to come. Did you ever
hear oi Ragnar Olesoni”

" Can’t say I did,” I said, to humor the man
and at him 08 his morbid ways.

“ r Oleaon was my own ancestor, cap.
tain, and pirate in the days when pirates were
kinga One day Yarl Erik, the Fork-beard, took
him and his men prisoners when they were all
'(lead drunk. and ordered them to be chained to
a log till thev got sober, and then to have their
heads cut off.” I

"Serve them right,” said I, “ for leing pi—

, a storm? Let death _and the devil come.

I suppose Kou want to sit down and let’

 

 

The Elms Dutchman of 1880:, 3'

 

rates, robbing honest men becaube they're too
is?' to work for a living.” . '

elson laughed in a wild sort of way and
went on: ‘

“ Ay. ay. 80 Erik Fork-beard Said, and 0r-
dered his headsman to. strike, be nning at the
last man on the log. And they a I taunted him
and in bed as they were being killed, till there
were on y nine left. And then Ragnar Oleson
roared out to Erik:

“ ‘Your headsman’s a coward. He daren‘t
strike at me while I look in his eyes.’ Then
Erik was angry and called the headsman to the
front and to d im to strike of! Ragnar Oleson‘s
head from before, taking him acress the throat.
And he tried to do so, but up rose Ragnar Ole-
son, with his glaring eyes and stared at him, so
the headsman faltered and did not dare to strike.
And Erik the Fork-beard was so angry that he
seizud the sword himself and strode at Rs nar
to kill him. And Ragnar stared at him— ike
this, captain.” ,

As he spoke the bi Dane folded his arms'and
stared at me out 0 those terrible bloodshot
eyes of his, and looked so like a devil that,'as.
Im a living man, I began to realize that his
story might be true, for I felt half scared my‘
self to face him as'he went on:

“ And Ragnar waited till the Fork-beard was"
within ood striking distance. when he suddenly
pulled t e Yet] to him b the beard, gave him
the skal—the butt with is bend, on tain—and
killed Yarl Erik dead. And then e cut his_
rores with the Yarl’s sword and 0t 0 t. and he
and his men raged so like devilst at t ey drove
Yarl Erik’s men .as .if they had been sheep. ‘
Now, ca tain, they called me at home the im-
age of gnar Oleson. Am'I ll ely to quiiildin ~

9.
fy them to make me wink when they strike at
my face.”

And I must say the fellow looked as if he re- ‘
ails did not fear death or the devil, now that I
h roused up his pride.

So I said, briskly:

“That’s the way to talk, Nelson! Never say
die. Keep up the men’s spirits, and don't ve'
way to any nonsense about devils. We On‘t
have any devils nowadays. They all died a
hundred years ago.”

Then I went away aft. for I didn't want to
have him answer back, and I saw'he was inst in
the mo d when a very little would haVe set him
going like a maniac, like all the rest of those

anee. '

It’s a queer thing I’ve noticed in men from
opposite sides of the earth-the Dance and Ha-
1 ya. One set fair and bluee , like angels,
Eh: oltlgerirézd an? y;110w apd b ack, was”

u ee erotemgeW‘ and
they’ll fight a buusaw. alays wi run.
a muck with a big knife. stabbing at every one;
and I’ve seen Danes, Norwegians and Swedes do
{lust the same without so much as a stick to

fht with, anddknfick [gen rightnand lg’t like
nnepinssomee an comes a With
a butt of their hard heads or a kick. mp

But that’s neither here nor there. I went
back to the quarter-deck, thinking our what
had happened, and more pulled than I liked to
own to m self, when I saw Falker coming out
of the cab n, looking grave and anxious.

“ What is it, Falkeri'” I said, for I knew that
when his face looked grave there was something
to be grave about. ‘

He came up close to me and said, in avery
10' voice: .

“ The glass has dropped two in! hes since the '
Fl ng Dutchman passed us."

knew what he meant well enou When .
the glass drops an inch in a short me in low
latitudes, it's a sure sign of a terrible storm
coming. and we were not quite out of the range
of the Mauritius hurricanes yet, while we were
cumin into the track of the phoons.

I loo ed n at the sky, an then I saw that
the face of t e heavens had chan in. At
moonset'everything had been cear, e stars
biasing like balls of fire, and afterward they
had seemed tn the out without. any clouds, so

that they looked like dull yellow rka. Now ‘
they were blazing again, brighter n «or, all
but one place. dead to leeward of the ship.

There, a small cloud as black as ink had risen
up out of the sea, and I heard a low, faint mut-
ter, hiardly} plain ttg‘uls; wlmm till?

can ng o the rs, ' . ' n
genius. Andxr owandg‘lsnleoul see
the edge of the little k cloud bordered with
a white light,'so first I knew well enough what

was coming. . , I

It was a con, and thohot. M of
the wind to] me that it would be a one,
for they’re always worst when the weather is
hottest.

“Get the ship stripped,” I said to Palker.
“ Send down all Eon can send, and furl them
She’ll stand a ii and one atom stay-mead
that’s all she’ll stand to-night. Gail all hands, -
sir.”

CHAPTER lII.
m 'I'YP l’ WAVE.

You ma beanie alkar didn‘t wait longho- '
fore be b all the men at work, stripping the
old Spindrift. They worked like bees at a new -

4

1

 

comb, and we had the stu’nsails down in no
time, sent down skysails and royals as fast as
we could lower away, and kept at it like crazy

men.
We were too busy even to look at the cloud

Thefihlying Dutchman of 1880.

 

 

“Sailel into the thick of it, you mean,” I
couldn’t help saying. “Tent ship was never
built by mortal hands, Mr. Johnston, and we’d

‘ best not talk of her.”

to leeward; but every now and then, while the ;

men were obeyi an order, I stole a glance at
it, and saw that i was rising like a black wall,
shutting out the stars, while the flashes of light-
ning that went flickering over the face of it
showed all sorts of black caves and mountains
that no one could see till the lightning told them
where to look.

WhenI first spied the cloud it rose no hi her
than the ship’s rail; but by the time we ha ot
the vessel stripped to a con la of staysails, he
lightnin was enough to lind one, and the
thunder ept rolling and crashinj in the cloud,
without stopping so much as h f a second to
give a man a chance to be heard.

The last part of our work had to be done by
signs, but there was plent of light to see them
by, for such a flashing a glimmering I never
saw before or hope to see again.

And as the storm advanced, so the wind fell;
till it grew a dead calm, hotter than before,
with the sea risin all round as in great oily
swells, the ship rolls and pitching, with no
sail to steady her, ti I feared she would roll
the masts out; and we had to hold on by the
belaying—pins and anything we could get, to
kee from bein knocked about like ninepins.

calm‘ an the big sea were worse to my
mind than the fury of a typhoon; or it seemed
so to me than; for it’s a terrible thing to have
to wait for a calamity you can do nothing to

stop.

I stood by the taffrail, holding on to a belay-
lug-pin, and looking at the black clouds, with
the ship swaying to and fro till her yard-arms
dipped in the great black billows; while, under
the cloud, I could see a line gleaming with the
same pale, corpse-like fire, I‘ seen on the rig-
ging of the Flying Dutchman, not long before.

And I saw something else too, under the cloud,
soggh to stagger the stoutest heart that ever
fa a storm

In front of the storm came the wave, and
Lord help the ship if that caught her before she
athered way on her."l On it came, first about
we miles off, but moving like a race-horse; and
the nearer it cams, the taller it looked, till it
seemed to tower as high as our cross-trees.
. And just then came a puff of wind from the
cloud itself, cold as if it came 03 an iceber .
_ We heard the cold wind howl throng the
agginghzavzbthgiwo staysag swell otuetf with":
. a e p began move are e
s.....“ ,
Not a moment too soon for she had on]
gathered way fairly when the great wave too
wind out of our sails, and we felt the Spin-
drift beginnin to rise. If we had been lying
still or rolling at wave would have swept over

us.

As it was, we had just enough way on us to
let the end of it slip under, an then away we
went up in the air, till it seemed we were on the
side of a mountain of water that carried
us along a a dead calm, going at thirty miles an
hour, with a great g arch that always
seemed ready to fall on us, but never did, as we
drove on.

On we drove in this way for a good half-hour,
I should think, when'I heard a voice in my ear,

saying: .

‘Carptain, can’t I do anything to help to-
ni ht »

looked around, and there was Mungo Joh

ston, along, lanky young fellow, with red hair
and a face full of freckles, close to me, when I
thou ht him below. I shook my head.

“ you can do is to keep still. You’d bet-
ter 0 below. sir.”

" can’t ” he said, earnestly. "I’m not so
much of a laan as you think. It’s not in a

time like this a man can pla r, when
men’s hands are needed. I’ work anywhere
you like.”

“No one can work now,”I said. “We can
onlyholdonandtrusttonovidence, my lad.”

I couldsee hishomely face in the glare of the
lightni ,andhelookedascalmasanyoldsailor
usedto danger,
“’I‘was a fearsome sight,” he said in his
Scotch way, "tosee the strange ship; but this
“’81: tmwtc‘phfii’i” ” said crossly f

. u , W? A . , Of
1 aonldn‘tngelp thix’iking night it myself, and felt
ashamodefit. “What to do with the
Wl‘On t"tliatwvsmigiiiihaveeeeapedthe storm
(f we 1nd taken the course she ” he an-
swered,quietly.

.—-—-

‘nehurrieaaewave is awel‘lknown

nasthat

 

I saw him give me a queer look out of his lit~
tle greenish eyes, and heard him mutter to him-
self in some foreign lingo; so I said sharpl :

“Talk English to me, Mr. Johnston, i you
want to talk. W'hat were you saying?”

This time he smiled as he answered:

“ I beg our pardon; ’twas only a. line of
Persius—‘ curds hominum 1 Quantum est in
rebus {name !’—which is much the same as ‘ Oh
vault of vanities! what fools there are in the
worl 1’ No allusion to present company, cap-
tain; but you don’t mean to say that you be-
lieve all that stuff the sailors talk about
Phantom Ships?"

I’ll own that I like to be captain of my own
ship, and don’t like to have a nger make
fun of me even in the middle of a t 'phoon; but
I kept my temper, and answered h m:

“ dare say you known good deal,.my lad;
but when you’ve been to sea forty years, you’ll
know there are man things no one can find
out8 and this is one 0 them."

' I with on " he said, quick as
wink. “ here's noth ng in the world that can’t
be found on if a man tries hard enough.”

“ Very we 1, then," I said, “ does you know
so much find out when this wave will break
over us.”

He looked up at the wave as coolly as if he’d
been on land, and then ahead, where the stars
still gleamed out of the sky, beyond the black
border of cloud, that had swept down by this
time nearly to the horizon.

“ tain,” he said quietly, “we've been fa—
vored y Providence, as on call it, so far. We
are being driven along fore the vortex of a
t phoon, and as long as we stay here we’re safe.

at we shall not stay here long.”

“ Why not?” I asked—not that I thought he
knew anything of it.

“ Because the storm-cloud is still advancing a
little faster than we are. Air moves faster
than water. When the last star is blotted out,
this wave will break over us.”

I couldn’t help feeling uneasy at his word as
I looked out at the stars beyond the clouds. e
was right.

We were driving along before the storm; but
the storm was getting ahead of us. Even as
we looked, I saw the last stars vanishing.

CHAPTER IV.
run wavs: annaxa

 

AN!) just asthe further horinon still showed ‘

itself in a faint line with a single star blazing in
the midst of it I heard a loud crash of thunder
over our h s, and down came a shower of
spra from the crest of the wave, followed b a

guat’hf wind that struck the ship like the b ow :
r and we ot at them, and made our way to the

of a hammer.
I heard the sound of cracking sticks that told

tains of water breaki over us moment,
only sheltered from e terrible by the
more terrible waves.

I knew we were in the we thick of the ty-

hoon, by the way the wt blew the tops of
he waves 01!, in all sorts of directions, as it
chopped about.

T e l htning no longer fiashed as much as it
had, an after each flash the ni ht wasso black
that I couldn’t see my hand in rent of my face.

As for the ship’s company, there was no means
of telling what had become of them, whether
they] were all killed or not.

I card the wrecks of masts and spare thun-
daring about the deck, and didn’t dare to rise
and try to cut them away. It was more than
any man’s life was worth to let go for a single
instant, just then.

Between the waves and the flashes, I managed
to make out that old Ike Beckett was near me,
still holding on to what was left of the wheel,
while Mango Johnston had hold of a belaying-
pin, on the starboard quarter.

Forrard of the stamp of the mimmast, I
couldn‘t see for the confusion of wreck.

And there we lay and held on.

I guess we must have lain in the trough of
that sea for a long time, when I heard Johnston

‘Cothgi‘ilgt: tainl

' e: “P

lasti”

And then I began to see things round me in
the gray light, and found that t e typhoon had
spent its worst fury, and had turned into a
furious gale, with a gra sky, over which the
dark scnd clouds drove ike birds in full flight
while the sea seemed to be rising higher a

bi her every moment.
but wait for the light,

Here comes the day at

e could do nothin
and it came on, as it a ways does on sea or land:
for the wildest storm can’t stop the sun from

coming.

And when it came, such a sight as the
poor old Spindrift showed I never hope to
seeagain. t makes me cry to think of it now.
Not a mast left. The bowsprit remained, or
part of it, with the jib-boom broken short oif
and hanging b the bobstays, the sea tossing it
toandf an dashing it u against the cute
water an forward bulwar s till the whole
front of the ship lay o n to t a sea, with the
rail smashed into kindl ng-wood.

It seemed a miracle to me we had not all foun-
dered, or that the spars hadn’t knocked a hole
in the shi ’3 side, long before.

I saw t at the time had come at last to do
something, for there wasa 'sibility of movigg

331:3 ; so I turned to ungo Johnston e
y :

“ You said you’d work. Help me to cut away
that wreck!”

He nodded and scrambled up. While '0 three
—Hackett, Mungo and me—made a dash for the
axes at the foot of the miazen-mast.

Thank Providence, they were all there yet,

 “linen-rigging, in the very place where Mamie

me something was going, and Johnston yelled :
, fore.

out, as if he was giving orders: .
“Here she comes. captain .' Hold on all.”
I didn’t heed that he was almost taking the

shi away from me, as I looked up; for the
sightil saw made me forget everything but
an ,

The crest of the wave was broken b a rag-
ged fie , bordered with fiery {green spray,
and a lgeyond looked like a b ack gulf, while
tons and tons of water were coming down on
$3! Spindrift, as if we were under Niagara

s..
I held on to the belaying- in and flattened
lf out on the deck; and t en down it came.

t followed I can‘t tell for the life of me. It
seemed as if the ship was swallowed up in a

le second and we were carried along like a
chip in a mill-race, choking for breath and
holding on. the belt we knew how, with the
water tearing at us like a «giant, trying to
breakourgripandcarr uso .

How i it lasted I on‘t know. It couldn’t
havebeen ofcourse,forlwasabletohold
my breath; and I know that no man can do
that, over a minute, except he’s had long prac-

tice for a living, keeping under water.
in chest
d n’t dare

I felt my head whirlin round1

heaving, like I was struggl ,and

to take in my breath, when knew the water

wouldkillmedead. Andthen.allofasudden,
sin, and had time to take an-

t, before the sea'swallowed us

the second time.

thesecond wave didn‘t lastas long asthe

m

, Iopenedmyfleeattbesecond
breathlgotdeiinditpi Mainspth
theglimmerofthealfhtn
AndwhenIlook thelight of the
nextfiuhlnw nothing but ck waves that
towered up like hills, with spray; a

blecksk behind a thesbi laboringin
y m a p masts

thetro ofthemaperfectwnokof
and ,helplessasalog.
When I saw thatIknewitwasnoumto
more. lie human powercould get

mongof‘tgtsoughofthesea.withoutasdtch
ofniltogivenswa ontheshi


Bruce’s hammock had been slung the night he-

I could see the remains of the flimsy thing en-

; tan led up in the cords of the dead eyes, and it
1 ma e me sigh to think of what was to become

 

of that poor child in the trials I saw before us.
But we’d no time to think ofanything but our

‘ work, as we hacked awa at the lanyards cf the

mizzen-rigging, and got t all clear at last.

1t didn t take us as long as we had feared it
would, when once we got ate a place where we
could work, betWeen seas.

The tugging of the waves at the timbers helped
us by stretching the lanyards taut, and once the
first parted, the rest went very quickly.

But all this time I was looking for the men,
and couldn’t find hide nor hair of one of them,
as we worked on, till we had got to the re—
mains of the main rigging, whenl saw some-
thin crouched under he cover of the main
hate and made it out at last to be two men
lashed fast to ring-bolts, and seemingly stone
dead, so still did they lie.

Waiting till we had cut the main rigging, the
sea helped us in the rest of our and
sent the rs thunderin overboard with a
crash; whi e the ship, rel ved of the weight,
lifted up her quarter, leavin her bows nearly
under, and began to drift leeward of the
mass of wreck, which was still held to us by the
rig ing on the port side of the ship.

gait did so, I saw the twomen move,and
one of them sat when I knew Iars Nelson,
the Dane, wi a friend of his, as bifias
himse, called Erik Andersen. And wat
a me wastoseeLarsholdnpabot
tie and all on sometbin in Danish to hit
triend,w h showed me t at he was drunk.
then b how he got his li or I didn‘t know.

Era: Andersen grow out a curse in lab,
and struggled up by his friend snatchi at the
bottle. and the next thing i knew 0 two
good—for-nothing brutes were buckinfieeach
other’s wrestling and pnnchin l two
madmen,w lo thebroken bottle sp alltbe
llqnor(whichlwasglad toaee)androbbed

in both.

now iongtbey would humus it‘e hard
tossy,batagmteea‘e hum

—~

The Flying Dutchman of 1880.

5

 

 

of it and sent both, sprawlin and choking, into
pgers, where I ye ed out tothem:

“99%” a a andfigbttheseas,
' ng an come
youfoo 3‘

My voice seemed to sober them instantly, for
they both scrambled up and came toward me,
when Nelson said respectfully:

“ We are glad you are alive captain. I
thought we were the only ones left ive in the
ship. Give us the axes. We are fresh.”

he man seemed sober enough, though his
face was all bloody where Andersen had bucked
him: but for that matter both had the same
bloody noses. and neither seemed to mind it.
We weren‘t sorry to ve them the axes, and
they went at their w with such seal, that in
five minutes more, the shi was riding with her
head to the mass of wrec , as if to an anchor,
while the seas no ion r broke over us.
“ Thank Heaven!” said ferventl ;“she floats
st, and we may be able to make tavia under
ury-masts.”
Lara Nelson heard me and shook his head,

sayilnvgx

‘ o, no. captain. We may get to land, some
of us, but the ship’s going down with Ole, as I
said she would."

I w gndhim angrily, saying:

‘ re i you get ourrum on sconndrelf
You‘re drunk.” y ' y

He only laughed and answered:

“What‘s the use of d ing like a sick calf,
when one can meet dea and the devil with a
laugh for the sake of a pint of rum! I was
drunk. I know it. I heard the crash, found
everybody dead or no overboard but Erik
and me and I thong t we mi t as well go to
the nail world as happy as we 0 to be when
we get there. You know, captain, we Norse-
men have a heaven Where we all get drunk
averv day.”

“You ought to be ashamed of yourself.”l
said, hoping to make him so; “to be getting
3331* on the very day your poor little brother

He frowned at me and shook the ax he still
held saying:

" Don t be too masterful. captain. The ship‘s

oing down, and we two Danes won’t be inter-
fered with, now. We’ll help you, if you speak
as fair; but we don’t want any more tying up
in the rigging.”

“ 1:0 you mean that you will dare to mutiny i”
.said .

Both BM laughed.

“Dare!” cried Erik Andersen. “ Hal capi-
wine, you no say dat too often to a Dane.
«Come, Lars.” '

And both men threw down their axes and
went to the fore-hatch, which the opened and
We 'oing) down, when i saw a cad come u
out o the atchway, and Mr. Denyse, our thi
mate. staggered on deck, pale as a co , and
fell over on the hatch con-r. gasping for th.

The sight of him seemed to alter the inton-
tions of the two rumans: for they stopped and
began to abber Danish to each other, looking
down at t a mate.

[went up and shook Denyse, calling out to

so:

“Mr. Denyse, what’s the matter! Where
have you been, sir?”

He looked up at me and tried to rise, but
seemed too Weak to do it. till he had gasped
several times, when he said faintly:

“ I beg pardon, sir—better in a minute.-—I

was below—huntin for—a light—when they
buttoned dawn hate es—I couldn’t make them
hear me and I was near dead for foul air and—
the corpse is there, sir.”
1 He seemed to be as nearly done up as a man
could be till the air revived him, and certainly
the stench that came out of that forecastle was
enough to knock a man down as soon as he put
his heal over it.

Even the two Danes wilted under it and
turned away.

u What 0 you mean by gettin a lightr’I
asked Denyse as soon as he was she to sit up.
“ What did you want in the forecastlef Your
place was on deck with the rest.”

“I know it, sir ” he said quietly. “I only
went down with the corpse, to lay it out decent-
ly, and I went to get some candles to burn athis
head. You know I’m a Catholic. Sir. I thought
I’d have time, but the storm was too quick for
me. '

“ \Vere you alone, sir?” I asked. _
“Yes, sir, alone with the corpse and it was
an ful, after I little.”
' Here Mango Johnston touched my shoulder
and eluted to the cabin, savin :
" t' it was bad down there, ft will be worse
there. There fire all people locked up in the
cabin. I’iet us release them before it is too late,
ca tain.‘
be young fellow had more sense thanl bad:
for I had forgotten all about the passen-
gers, and I Own I felt scared as we went back to
open the cabin doors.

CHAPTER V.
' com: DOWN a'r saa.
Tn]: Spindrift had a flush deck. and her cabin
had been battened down like all the rest,
en the typhoon came on. I'd been on emi.

 

 

gent ships before, when ship fever had started
rough battening down, but then we had had a
great crowd of lo, and I knew that the
cabin of the Spindri t was a i one, so I had
not so much fear when first I o cred it shut up.

Well, we unfastened the cabin-door and
looked in. Everythin was quiet. Not a soul
was in the saloon, and he state—room doors were
all closed.

It was dreadful hot down there: for we’d shut

the hatch before the typhoon came on, when
t thermometer had stood at 98, and the beat
had all been kept in during the storm.

I went down first, as soon as I thought the air
had had time to get in, and the first thing I
heard sent my heart into my mouth, as the sav-
ingis. Undermeaththecabinfloorl heard the
wash of the wafer, going to and fro as the ship
rolled, and I knew that she must be leaking

badl .
I timed to Denyse and said:
" Go and sound the well, sir. I’ll rouse up the

passen rs.”

He'togdched his on and went off, while I be-
gun to thunder on t e state-room doors.

The only door that wasn’t bolted was Sam
Peters’s, and I sup he’d left it unfastened
for his room-mate, ohnston.

We found the young doctor on his back,
snorin hard, all dressed in his clothes, as if
ihng la :ldown for-h: momeaiit, laid it l:vas singles]:

etoget m aw e, oug was 00
“detailed him hard.

At last Mango Johnston said:

“There’s something wrong here. It’s the
foul air, I think. Drag him out on deck; I be-
gin to feel dizzy mysel .”

 

So did I, for that matter and we had hard =

work to drag Sam out and get him on deck,
where he ver soou revived and began to shiver
in the cold w nd, and look at us, stupid-like, asif
he didn't know how he Came there. Well, to
cut the matter short, we had to call in the Danes
and make several trips to the cabin, break in
the state-room doors and drag out the people,
finding them all asleep, or, more like, insensible,
till we had them all on deck, asping like fishes
as the cold air struck them an they revived.

And as soon as they were in a fair way of re-
cove Denyse came up and whispered:

“ eve no time to lose, sir. The water’s;

rising every minute, and the ship’s beginning to
settle.”

I tell you, when I look back now, sitting in ‘

my arm-chair, to that day, I sometimes seem to
think it was only a miracle that savad us from
going down long before; for when I went to
the cabin hatch and locked down I saw the wa-
ter already upon the floor of the cabin, and I
knew we hadn t half an hour to float: .

And there was the poor 8 indrift in the mid-
dle of the Indian Ocean— idn’t know where—
with onl seven able ied men aboard her
(young yatt could hardly be counted a full
man), and four women to take care of, with
three old men—Bruce, old Hyatt and Peters——
who promised to be as helpless as the women in
what was coming on us now.

I took just one look around.

Every boat had been smashed in the typhoon
except one—an iron life-boat, meant to hold four

oars.

That had been lashed down to ring-bolts on
deck, bottom up, and l thou bt it would float,
though it had been dented an battered consid-
erably by the spars knocking about.

Overboard, by the bows, was the mass of
masts and ards, still held together by the rig-
ging, and knew that would oat anyway.

0 d Bruce looked like a corpse, Peters wasn’t
much better, and it was only the young People
who seemed to have strength enough eft to
throw of! the eflects of the foul air below.

Mamie Bruce and Mrs. Peters were both sit-
ting up, looking forlorn and frightened, while
Ines Dian, like the good, patient girl she was,

' had forgotten her own trouble in looking after ‘

her mistreu.

Old Hyatt was the toughest of the old men,
and he and his wife seemed to be near over their
first weakness: while their boy, Cyril Adolphus,
was as pale as a. ghost, uking his heart out in
the lee scu pers, with is mother crying OVer
him and wringing her hands thinking he was
going to die. .

I saw there was no time to be lost if I hoped
to “'9 my lives. and I wanted to know whether
I could depend on the Danes.

 

l
l

l

He straightened u in a minute.

“A Dane never eserts a wo "
he said, with a sort of doubtful “Yes,
I’ll obey orden; but it’s no use. I tell you,

we’ll never reach port.”

“Will an obey orders, and leave the rest to
me?” sai I.

“ Yes, captain, on the faith of a Dane, I will "
he answered, with a shrug. “I told you I‘d
fight death and the devil, and I will.”

“Very well.” said I, “see you don’t break
your word, and get at the rum again.”

He is bed.

“No c ance, ca tain. We got that in the
wreck of the coo ’s galley, and there's no

more.”
“Very ," said I; and then I turnedto
Den so an Beckett.

don’t ask you to follow me, because you’re

both good men. Now, on passengers, which
of on will hel save us a ll”

‘ I will,” ' 8am Peters as he got up, lively
eno h now.

“ utIhope it’s not as bad as all that, cap-
tain. Is the ship going down!”

“Of course she is,” I said, for I knew it was
no use tobide it, and I wanted to rouse them
all up. “She won’t float half an hour longer
and we’ve t to t out fifteen people, an

b for a , in a t only meant for eight.
e’ve got to make a raft, and do it liVeiy; or
we'll be sucked down in the eddy. All bands
must get to work, women and all. No time for
high strikes and nonsense. You girls get up
and work. Mr. Bruce, if you don’t want to get
drowned stand up. Dr. Peters, we’ll have to
leave you if you can’t make an eflort. You,
young Hyatt, if on want to be left to drown,
eep on being sic . Now quick. First let’s get
this boat overboard, and some of those spars
into a raft. The old folks get the rub out of
the cabin. Cut loose the water one s, the last
thing. They’ll float up.”

And to work we all went with a will, the two
Danes goisgg at it like giants, now they were
fairly rou .

We got the boat turned over and ready to
launch by the bows, while Hackett and the
Danes, with Denzhse to lead them, scrambled on-
to the wreck of e spars, and began to make a
sort of raft, as only 0 d sailors can.

They were four strong men, but all their
strength wouldn’t have been much use if they
hadnt known how to handle the timbers and
themselves in such a sea aswas still running.
They made the waves help them in gettin the
spars side by side, and using up the tan of
running rigging to keep them in place. for
me, I had my hands fu l in getting things into
the boat, for I’d made up my m nd that she
wouldn’t hold us all, but that she could carry
our grub and water, with a few instruments to
find out where we were as soon as the sun shone

a in.

ut, work as we might, and as fast as we
could, the water kept rising in the cabin, and
before I could get more than a con e of boxes
of biscuit and a case of canned mes out of the
steward’s pantry into the boat, the ship began
to settle so low that the seas came aboard a in.

Mamie Bruce was near! t overboard. by
one sea, and it was on My ungo Johnston
caught her in time and be on to her with one
arm, while he grabbed the binnscle with the
other hand.

I shouted to them to “launch the boat and
get to the raft quick,” and the conse once was
a rush, in which young Hyatt foug t his wa
to the front, throwing Inez Diaz down in b s
desperation, and between them they nearly up-
set the boat, broadside to the sea.

Mungo Johnston kept his head the but, and
called to Sam Peters, who helped him, snd,tbe
two got the boat steadied. kicked Cyril Adol-
phus out of the way, and had the women
aboard, just as the waves came washing in
again.

I saw the time had come, as the life boat was

’ swept on. and the two men get the can out

with Cyril Adolphus and Old Peters left behin
on the sbi with me, and the raft floating of! to

‘ leeward, or Andersen had cut the ropes that

bound her to the ship as soon ashe saw the
Spindrift beginning to Settle.
For a moment I thought it was all day with

1 me, but the ship had only settled to an even

I felt afraid to trust them till I knew where ‘

they had got their rum; and I knew what sailors

were when their ship goes down, and they think ‘

One.

thev’re not bound to obe any
50 1’; let, all together, and

I turned to the who
said-

“Sbipmates all, we’ve got to get out of this
ship and get this life-boat out. I want to know
if there’s any man here who’s afraid to follow
me and help fight for our lives?”

I put it that way on p to catch the
Dunes, and Erik Andersen took it up at once,
ansWering: \

“Capitaine, I fight for you till death, you
speak me fair.”

“And you, Nelson?" I asked. “Will you
gbeyrorders and take care of these poor women

ere

‘ so that

l

keel, and there was air enough in her yet to
float some minutes, for we had of course bat~
toned down all but the cabin hatch as soon as
WP found her sinking.

The difl'erenoe between forecastle and cabin
now began to tell. and the Spindrift settled by
the stem, with her bows cooked up in the air,
poor old Peters and young Hyatt came
sliding down the deck to me at the cabin
hatch. .

I looked out. We were alone. The sea was
running as high as ever, and I couldn’t see
raft or boat any more. .

Cyril Adolphus was crying like ababy, and
old Dr. Peters looked out at the rising seaas
if he was stupid.

I turned to them both and 

” Never say die,,doctor. The life-buoys are
here yet. Cut them loose and jump for it."

They understood me and ran to the life-

buoys that still hung round the stump of the

‘. nxwafllfimped- together. and tried to
gcfialsajfremthsshipheforeshesueksd us
on or. _

.__._.
if“! 3’

CHAPTER VI.

I DON“! remember ever swimming as hard as
Idid that day. -Wheu a fellow knows it’s all
:3) with him. if he can’t get our. of a ship’s

dy in time, he’s apt to do his utmost and
1. W170 all three put in our best licks.

we 5 we were not sucked in by the ship,
a didn t even see her sink, as we floated on
thaplitehuoys, up and down,ou the towering
waves.
, You may not believe it, but at first, after we
“used to the buoys, the change from the ship
wase pleasant one. A man on a. bun floats
lilacs cork, and never stays in the troug of the
sea long.

It wag up, up, up, with us one minute and
down again the next, quick enough to take your
breaétihawpy, so-that we felt like birds flying in

q .

,tafter near half an hour’s floating about

like marks, I be an to feel the chill of the water
and the awful eneliness.

t and ,raft were nowhere to be seen,
thooghl looked round from the top of every
wave we mounted.

1 could see was the tops of other waves,
bloc asink, created with white, in one tossing
confusion everywhere.

' ud thugs we floated away to leeward, till it
occurred to me that the raft and boat

couldn’t be far 03.
Ikuewthey could only do as we di drift to
u ., from the place where the s ip went
do and that our distance apart could only be
the difference between our drilts. I told this to
it» doctor, and it cheered him up some, and then
toldvthem that, if we all gave a good Hiltlli'a to-
' getner. it was more than likely the people on the

in“, cold hear us.
, ‘e to make a long story short, we all joined
in  , hall, and then listened our best.
éfiost immediately after we heard an an-
ew ng bail, and the doctor’s face lighted up,
while younngyatt looked as if he was ready to
go, wild wit Joy.
' hail came from windward, and in another
a we heard it repeated, and saw the life-
mlthe crest of a wave behind us, coming

d
. , ‘ re were only four men in her—the two
 ckett and Mungo J ohnswneand they
ha, . ' i e—lines towing as they swept us by.
 9 me be sure We grabbed them

quick
, _ y an I e two Danes pulled us aboard,
. ,6! the hankful as if we had touched
m ‘a”: net. At first, that is, for, after we’d
been on board a little, we seemed as badly off as
' except that we were seven instead of three.
’- owes-e as much alone as ever, and lwon-
when the raft was, till Mango Johnston
 .
* "her head round, boys. We’ve got to
' tethe‘lsdies.”
l‘ I‘ a '_ yT'Iasked.
“ w to windward," he answered.
wws t then! on the raft, and my kinsman in-
" '0 put M and hunt for you.”
Theyoungifellow looked as much at home in
l begs "f h hIll big” ‘lt "£333? pm mg
bloricrget s may seem
"xss whenlsawhow like a real man
r m ,

Olfi

all

ii

so

/

i

labor up to

‘to‘llud the raft.

knew it would drift very slowl and I
th onlv

We
all to an- that Dandyee, left alone _

' m and the ol men to help him, would
“rm time, when Johnston remarked, as
the car:
an » fwiét c n h

’wo gett era ts p-s apeto

Em from sweeping it. Sam Peters

, like u horse, and even the women are
I mean the ladies.”

man, captain.

‘m

‘ I hand a sort of growl behind me, and there
3 has Nelson, shaking his head again in the
my way, but, as he said nothing, I

We ed steadily 0n till Johnston observed:
' |ought to be near them now, I think.

i."

we.“ ng out as loud as we could, and pros-
, hack the answer, close to windward,

- ,, ing we hadn’t reached them yet.
sound put, courage into us all, and we
. W’on till/we‘sigh ed the Min now a big
wet timbers; all ranged neatly de hv side,
and so fenced in with the top hamperof the ship
“Vanadith sweep over it anv higher
Mam action. In the middle I saw that
Denyse had rigged up a sort of platform, on

th momma and .
1‘1  raft lookedllks cave-tons
. h’ ' it was so strong and solid. We

.

'5.

.kna acouldn’t sink.

 

is of i "will? :33" mi? 31"
t on , . . e
waves, that .t pattern: in the ultimo didn’t
heaveabout any more than a his sh
We hauled up to the leewar an
boat fast, when we scrambled on _
to work like men to help make it still stron er.
We were so busy that we didn’t notice me
flying till a glow of yellow li ht came streaking
over the waves and we look around to see the
sun, about an hour from his setting, breaking
through the rag ed, greasy-looking clouds, to
find the gale breaking and the sea going down

fast.

We all stopped and gave the sun three cheers
before he went out again, even the girls joining
in with a will.

Then we looked round at each other, and
could hardly help laughing. Such a woeful,
'bedraggled lot as we were, especially the
women, with their wet clothes clinging to them,
their Ian I hairhanging round their faces or
tossing in the wind. like ropes" ends.

I
i

 

Little Mame Bruce, that had been the belle of ?

theship, looked like a drowned rat, and Mrs.
Peters hadn’t a spark of betuty left in her mis—
ery. The best of the lot was old Mrs. Hyatt,
who had on thick clothes, and didn’t seem
chilled to death like the others. while Inez. the
Spanish girl, had managed to twist her black
hair into a tight knot, to be out of the way
while she waited on Mamie and looked the only
real handsome woman in that whole crowd, for
she had astrong, well-shaped fl re, like aoonn~
use

try girl, and behaved as i to taking care
of herself.

I saw that they needed cheering up a little, so
I sun out:

“ll r. Denyse, call all hands to rub, and if
there’s any rum on board, we’ll cpl co the main
brace.”

That made them laugh. and we began to hunt
for what food we had with us, when I was fair-
ly scared to discowr what I found out.

We had three boxes of biscuit, and a case of

canned corned beef. salmon, and such-like; but
that's wasn’t one drop of fresh water on that
ra/ .
I remembered having ordered the water-casks
cut loose; but in the hurry, when the ship Went
down, what was everybody’s business was no
body’s; and there We were, fifteen souls on the
raft, with salt food and dry biscuits to eat, and
nothing but salt water round us.

You may be sure our faces fell when we found
this out, for we were all thirsty enough already
with our work' but Mungo Johnston comforted
us by telling how he was sure there was a
breaker of water in the lifeboat, and there we
found it, lashed under the thwarts, as it had
been all the voyage, a little eight-gallon affair,
the size of a common lager beer keg.

El ht allonsof water between fifteen people
out n t e Indian Ocean, with no prospect oi
seeing land!

You may be sure I took charge of that he
myself, and got it on the platform, where I
dealt out an allowance to each person, and we
ate our supper, such as it was, in a very sober
mood. The sun came out again justas it touched
the horlson, and by that time the wind had
gone down still more, while heavy black clouds

ad gathered over our heads, and the weather
was growing warmer and sultry.

I saw several flashes of lightning, and said to
m self aloud:

‘Now, if we only had something to catch the
water; it‘s going to rain hard, I think.”

Clarence Denyse spoke u .

“There’s the boat, sir; f we clean her out
and haul her up on the raft. She’ll hold a-good
deal, I’m sure.

“I couldn’t be) respecting that fellow then,
if hisnameuas lareuce,so I told him todo
what he pleased.

Then he called Mango Johnston and the

Danes, and the hauled u the life-boat- washed
it out, turned toverto rip, and set it up by
the platform, wedging it fast, before dark.
‘ The waves no longer came on board, and the
whole raft was above water b the time the
night came on; and then it all dead calm,
as I had thought it would, and we had a regu-
lar torrent of warm rain.

I’ve often known this to ha after a ty-
phoon, and the thunder and lig tning are worse
than in the storm itself, and all the more aw-
iul from the intense calmness and silence be-
tween peels.

The rain came down in real streams and
feeling like a warm shower-bath, and we heard
it s lashing into the boat and on the raft,
whi e the waves round us seemed to be beaten
flat by the rain, for we could see the ocean,
sweet as a mill-pond, in the l ht of the flashes.

I was afraid the lightning m ht take a fancy
to strike our boat, but somehow it didn’t and
thestorm passed an tonne side and left us,
under the most bril lent sky I ever saw he-
foreor since, with the stars hissing down, so
we could fancy we felt their best.

The warmt was very and to us after the
misesshie chill of the ty con. and we wrung
out our clothes as well as we could, and
down anthenfstorest. Wehadnolcnger
any fears about water, We could lean over the

I

 

 Flying Dutchman oft

.——_.-

wanted;

boat was about twenty)“

gag? “ejbeatanddrinkallwe
.  '
b

yAdlfe beam and depth, 1 calculated shaming

hold several hundred gallon more than we
could use before thesun spoils it.

It didn’t take long for us to go to sleep. We
were all dog tired. .

I don’t know how long I slept; but I woke up
to find the Southern Cross upright in the sky
before my face and knew from that. midnight
had come. What woke me I didn’t know at
first, but when 1 did, 1 uttered a shout and sat
up, broad awake.

—-

CHAPTER VII.

rm: FLYING nn'rcnmis‘s am.

You may wonder why I uttered a shout. To
tell the truth, lwas so startled and shocked, I
couldn’t have helped it for my life.

The see all round was as black as ink; as
smooth as a mirror, and full of stars, like the
heavens: but for all there was not a brepth of
air stirring, there was that terrible, fiery ghost
of a ship vie had seen before the t) ptoon, sail-
ing along, not a quarter of a mile (3, in full
view, her filmy sails gleaming as if woven of
fire, the ghastly skeleton of her ribs and he] as
distinct as ever; while she. left a long, fiery
wake behind her like a‘ comet's tail.

My shout woke up every one on the raft and
they all started up and stand at the Flying

'Dutchman, as horrified as l was. Some grouped,
some muttered to each other, and Mamie Bruce
gavo a sort of scream:

“ 0h. heavens! there it is again i”

I .

The only persons who said nothing Mei-d the _

two Danes.

I saw them get up and peer at the fiery ghost
curiously, and then they both came and stood
beside me, staring slentl '.

On went the fiery ghost ship, as plain as
ever, and as silently as a spirit. She seemed to
be going. if she were a real ship, at about
seven knots an hour. and it was certain she

rted the water. for I could see her wake be<

ind her, likea line of green fire in the black
sea.

I was staring at her, spellbound. when Mr.
Penyse came up beside me, and said in a low

one:

“ Hadn’t we better hail her sir!”

“Bail what? Hail her 7 fly good man, are-
you crazy? Do you want to bring the devil
here in perscn?”

“ No, sir,” he said, quietly. “ I only thought,
as he was so close, he might pick us up, out of
common humanity.” "

“Common humanity!” says I. “Are you
stark, stadngmad, Denyse! That’s not a real
ship. If we do hail him, maybe he’ll come
down and carry us off, anyhow, to a place I
don’t want to visit.” ‘

“And what place is that, sir!” says Denyse,
in a let way.

“ vy Joues’s locker, sir,” I said, quite an-
grily. “Don’t talk any more nonsense, but
think yourself luck if he doesn‘t brin us an-

other typhoon to what’s left of as m the
other."
“Ay, ay,” says Lam Nelson,

in a of
roan. “ Gold help the man that sees Evil
a ethrice. He takes him with him the third
me.

Denyse didn’t answer him, but he stood watch-
ing the fiery ship with folded arms as it
on and grew more and more distant, till at last
he turned away and went back to the platform,
where I heard the passengers discussing things
in lemme“, {as I said to Nelson: t

" mews your less 0 thell'lin
Dutchman. Whohihegoop y y ‘

Lars looked gloomily at me, and then mid
something in Danish to Erik, who didn't hit
very 00d English. Erik nodded, and said
tagainsth ng in reply, and then the other Dane

me:

“ We don't call him the Dutchman. 8c is-
the Evil One hunself, whoentered into thesflrit
of a Dane Sea King, the greatest. hter we
ever had in our nation. He could wiel aswosd
in each hand, and when he leaped on board his
enemy’s‘shi the crew leaped into the sea to
drawn. for ear of his eyes and terrible voica"

“Oh, well, that’s all a story” i said, for I
couldn‘t believe that sort of null, you know.

Lars Nelson shook his head.

“ It is no story, but the truth. captain. as we
shall find out. If ancestor, Ragnar Oleson,
met him once the t6 Kins. and defied him
who face. And the Pirate Kin told him he
would ve him just one year to live, when he
would etch him no matter where he was,
down to Noetrs , where the terrible oddeu'
Bel rules over the caverns of snakes tgat spit
idson on men's heads and drive them lid.

nd Ragnar Olceon do him to do it and went
home. But in one car from that ve day the
Evil One came for him in his sh .sail ng lath
air, and found Ragnar Oleson fore a
door in Denmark. And Ragnar Olesonran
the church, with the demon after him, .d
snatched “the crucifix the high altar to *

tho
“v.7 ’wflasxtl” 1‘”.

i

 

 

infirm

 

.mn-‘

~ 1 ~ 1‘ hiMfi/JUI' 11-
_- .. _~-__....——~_

 

 

 

 


l
l

I

. The" Flying-Dutchman of 1889. .

 

 

couldn’t help feelln a sort of chili at his story,
and the man some: to believe it.

“ And then,” said Lars, “ r Oleson
fought the Devil till Death came to his help in
the church, for the Devil fears the crucifix. but
Death tears no one and nothin .”

“And Death whipped!" sai I.
he did.”

“ ct so,” answered Lars.

“Ra ar Oleson defied him and drove him
from t e church, and Death and the Devil sat
down before the church-door; for they knew

“ Of course

they could beat him if they got him outside

once. But Ragnar OlesOn was no fool, and he
stayed there b the altar.”

“And how did it all endf" said I.

Lars lowered his voice.

“ Ca tain, don’t laugh at this, for I know it’s
true. nar Oieson he‘d been a bad man all
his life, but even he had come to a place where
he saw he must give in to somebody.”

“I should say he had. He was in a bad fix,
according to your story.”

*6 Yes. And while he stayed in the church all
alone“? saw the old priest come in. a poor old
man t be had often scoffed at in his pride and
stren . And then he saw Death and the Devil
hido' rom the old man, as if they feared him;
and the old riest came into the church and
asked lim w at he was doing there, and who
had hurt him, for Ragnar was bleeding at every
pore and growing weak. And Ragnar told him
how Death and the Devil waited at the church-
door, and how he was getting too weak to fight
any more. And then the old riest told him
that there was only one way for im to escape.”

“And what was that?” said I.

“ He had to repent of his sins and become as a
little child, so that the good Christ might ask
God to let him of! the punishment he had de—
served, captain. The priest told him that D.-ath
was God‘s servant, and the Devil God’s enemy;
but-when a man chose to serve the Devil all his
life, is'wae only fair to give him to the Devil at
hid death ”

“,l‘reckon the old man was just about right,
unmask! I. “ But what did Rignar do?”

Lars Nelson looked up at the Southern Cross,
standin there in the sky, and his voice sounded

» hushed fire, as he answered:

“Ragnar Oleson had been a heathen all his
life, but he let the priest baptize him; and as
the holy water touched his forehead, the church
shank as if in an earthquake, and when they
looked out of the church-door the Devil was
Fons, and Death had changed into an angel of

ight, who told Ragnar that he would give him
another year to prove if he meant what he said
when he was baptized.”

“ And what became of him?" I asked him.

“Ragnar Oleson became a monk and a great
preacher among the heathen pirates, captain,
and he was preachin to them one year from
that day, when Dent took him away as he was
blessing the people, and MW he is Saint Ragnar
in Heaven.”

“Then you think that he was~the only men
that ever got the hostel the Ghost Pirate!"

“ I do, captain " he said seriousl , and then he
won": ' and i heard him and h mate growl-

to see other in Danish.
for me. I didn’t know what to make of it
all. I never bélieVed in ghosts, and I knew
Lars's story must be all both about saints and
crosses and such.

But I’d seen the Flying Dutchman twice and I
couldn’t rub that out of my memory, nohow.

I sat there thinking and think ng till who
should come along but Mango Johnston, Sam
Peters and Denyse, and Denyse said:

“I in, we three have been talking over
M ‘sht‘p, and we’ve made up our minds
that itch. comesngain we ht to signal her.
We don't believe in ghosts. we all think that
then-onlstom natural explanation of the mys-

“ Very well, gentlemen,” says I; “if you’re
so smart, tell me howyou explain it, now?”

They looked at each other, and Mango John-
ston answered:

“ We are not prepared to expiair‘iczet, “pm...
from the absence of facts on wh to reason,
but we feel certain of this, that wehsvesesn a
root hips"

Ben we heard Lam Nelson give a mooring
sort a! laugh, and he called out:

" You are very wise, you men of America, be-
m W0! have no ghosts in your coun ; but
we Danes have plenty in ever house n our
count”. I tell on there’s on y one way to
keep from being waged, now,”

“ And what’s that!” asked Denyse. as if he
wanted to humor the man’s fancies.

Lars Nelson pointed to the Southern Cross,and
answered:

“He’ll never harm us under that sign, and
when that comes in broad daylight wemsy hope
iosee not before.”

“ W at doyou mean by the orc- coming in
broad daylight?" I asked in)“ g

“I mean what I an,” said be. “It must.

to us, and we can’t make it. It may come

theses; it ms come in the ski, but till it

conu'we must ght Death and eDevil,ehe
 can.”

luwIanPeters turn awaywith a snserss

t
I

 

l

if he pitied the sailor’s superstition; but Mango
Johnston said: '

“I think you‘re right, Lars, and I think we
shall see it tomorrow.”

The Dane started and seemed to be interested
in what he had said, for he asked eagerly:

“ Why do you think sol"

“ Because I know it is coming,” 'said Mango
quietly. “ You wait a few days, and I’ll show
yogi a living cross coming irom the skies towards
us.

The two Danes actually got up and came to
him to shake his hand while Erik said:

“ You good, good man! You show me dat,
Erik never leave you. Never drink rum again.
Go and be priest like St. Ragnar.”

Mango seemed tofeel quite sober over it, for
he said: '

” I hold you to your promise and you too Lars
Nelson.”

Lars nodded his head. *

“ All right. You show me the living cross, I
drink no more. But the Devil will give us a
hard fight of first.”

CHAPTER VIII.
THE THIRD VISIT.

I DON‘T know how it was. but that young fel- -

low’s wards seemed to comfort as all, and from
that time I felt no more tear of the Flying
Dutchman, though, for that matter, the ghost
snip had gone out of sight before this, seeming
to fade away all of a sudden.

We went to sleep again and didn’t wake up
till morning, when the sun rose up in a sky that

lowed like polished brass and we lay there,
Eenving on the ground—swell, with the air hot
enough to bake us all.

I’d taken good care to move the ship’s com-
pass and my navigator’s chest, with the chrono-
meters the tables of the almanac, and my sex-
tant. Inside the chest was fixed a thermometer
and a little aneroid barometer, and I soon found
the mercury up above a huxdred in the sun—we
had no shade—till it touched a hundred and
thirryfive, while the barometer showed a me-
dium pressure. That means a hot spell in those
latitudes, and long before noon we began to wilt
and sweat while our heads felt ready to burst
with the fiery heat beating on us.

I found at noon, after taking the sun. that we
were in longitude 84 degrees 36 minutes east
from Greenwich and in 6 de recs 49 minutes
south latitude, showing that t e typhoon had
driven, or the current carried us to the north-
east from the place we first saw the Flying
Dutchman, and that we were not very far from
the Com ton Rocks, a lot of low coral reefs,
seldom Visited by ship, and about as dangerous
a lace as one would wish to know of.

didn’t fear them much in the raft, for we
had t to that point where we couldn’t by any
' ility sink, though a heav storm might
reak up the raft. As f(l‘ strik ng, we should
have welcomed a bump, it it only told us the
land was near.

We feltso wretched there, in that bake-oven,
with the glare from sea and sky to burn as up,
thatI wonder we didn’t all 0 mad.

The Danes got over the side of the raft and
tried to keep cool by bathing, but that didn’t
hel usmuch.

I we took ofl an clothes the sun scorched
our backs, and if we thed in our clothes it soon
turned them into a hot bath and more misery.

Those that began dippi had to keep it up,
and the salt water ms e them so thirsty
that they had to go to the life-boat and drin
the fresh water there though it was lukewarm
before noon. -

I shall never forget that first da .

We gave the women the only she tor we had,
under the side of the life-boat. It was not
much; but better than nothing.

By the time that the sun set we were not like
rags, with all the strength'gone out of and
the coming of night was like a blessing.

As the sun set we saw the moon, now about
four days old. over our heads, and a little breeze
sprung up, which felt as ifit came from heaven.

We were able to eat some supper and even
begun to wish we had saved some coflee, for

le never get through wanting, and We, .who
Id only been raying for night an hour before,

- were wishing or luxuries now.

I wouldn't have minded it so much myself,
0'11! for the women. We men were better 08:
for mostof us had pipes, and all three of the
sailors had big Blugs of navy tobacco in their
Poc‘mt'y while r. Sam actually had a box of
matches and three cigars in a pocket case.

9 made one match go all round, and made
shift to light a little fire on the raft with lin-
ters of wood cut with the ax, to attract a ten-
tion if any one should be near us!

’ A non-nautical lady friend suggests that the peo-
ple on the raft were very foolish to cut up the 0
thing between them and death to make a fire.

 

i asked Captain Button why that!” so. and he re-
I»

{lined in these words: “Wh rd love the ladies!
hey don’t seem to remember that raft was made of

mastssnd yards. Note stick warn’t less than two

i feet thick. and some on ‘cm four. We might have

I

swaths: are.” “is” is.“
. s 6 W88 '0
an ms, pa . dry.

/

 

""7

Sofarnoonehndseenasail,sndasforJohn-
ston’s “living cross,” we began to twitf’fim
about it assoon as we got maleE. for abi‘nehow
we seemed nottc fearthe Flying ~ y
more, now he wasn’t in sight.

Johnston took it good-naturedly, and chsfled
back. saying:

“You don’t believe in my living crons and I
don’t telieve in your Flying Dutchman. You’ve
shown me the one. I’ll show you the other be.
fore long. But tell me one tting—what’ll you
do, suppose the Dutchman comes again this very
night?” '

I saw the two Dance and old Hackett start and
look very uncomfortable, and I couldn’t help a
shudder myself. while Mame Bruce cried out“.

“ Oh. heavens! I think I should die if I thought
it possible. You ought to know better than to
say such things, Mr. Johnston." "7“

“My saying it won’t bring him here,” stid
Johnston; “ but I think you will see that skip
again to-night, cousin. I feel almost same! . ’

Mame Bruce tossed her little head in a spiteful
way, and said to her grandfather, softly”

“ I wish you’d stop him, grandpa. He’s a
perfect wretch to try and frig ten us all.”

The old man who had been ver patienr'ml
day only nodded and said, kind 0 soothin :

2‘ llle’tce)i(;“l;ee<(ii him. instill; nier head’sin; u 

osag la ,agood a. y,ay, wi ebfi
letbe to come; and we’ll have to bow to the ll
of the Almighty.” I ' , “R

And then we all began to to talk ahont‘that
stram e thing as if we cmldn’t help auri‘elm,
all but Mungo, Sam Peters and Denyse, whpsnt
and listened to us and every now and than ark d
a question, as if they meant insetus going ag‘d .

could see they u ere mt kirg gone (I as, and
didn’ believe in the ghostat all, but I said noth-
ing about it to them, as I felt a little ashetped
of myself for believing it, and wouldn't, but (hr
the evidence of my own eyes. ‘

By and by, what with talking, we all got
drowsy, when I heard a s‘riek from the other
end of the raft, at on b to wake the dead, and
Mamie Bruce, who ad gone rfi’ there with
Inez Diaz, came running back over the u”
b. rs, screaming at every Jump. and ran right
into Den yse’s arms, where she hid her he,
sobbing. " ‘

We were all up, questioning her, and found
she had seen some fearful thing in the whter,
she didn’t know what, all fiery.

The hot weather had made the jelly fish n-
usually active again and the sea was shin g
wherew r a riprle occurred. ’

The girl must have seen some big fish, mlyé ‘
be a shark. lighted up and it frightened her. '

We went to look over, and it startled us all
to see what was there. ‘

Not a shark at all, buta terrible big outflo-
fish, looking as if he was made of fire, with his
long shaky arms wriggling about, as he swam
slowly b the raft.

Then t ere were all sorts of hideous, ugh fish,
like toads and porcupinee, swimming about-she
the squid, and we could see them all plainly by
the shining of the sea. , r

It seemed as if every nfily beast that ever
was spawned in the ocean ed come intakes .
look at our raft and not a good-lecflng-fih
amon them. ' e.

I (ii n‘t wonder the girl was scared; bfl‘dtrr
she got over the first fright she came back with
the rest of us, and leaned over so far that Dd!»
had as much as he could do to keep berm
tumbling in. "3

I couldn’t help fancying the man and: g:
than half dislike his job either, for when . '
asked him if he was tired holding her airflo-
ther she wasn’t heavy, he said: - 1"

“ Oh, no, mi~ s, notuat all. I’d like to—I mean
I could—that is—” a a

 

 

-:_.m

her, and she let out another scratch and.
Just rip her upscclose that Isnysto

“ ho that's the way the wind sits.”

So we stayed looking at the fish, till a f
of big sharks came along. stsring u at Is is
their wicked eyes; and as soon as rh slw
that, they came an ay from the edge of raft, _
for the two brutes swam close up, rubbi shit
noses against the timbers; and we weren our
six inches above them if they took afsnby’o
board us. : ‘

We wont back to the little fire that we'd I:th
feedin With chips all the time, and started t
into a. less, when we p to go tom

I’d not more than iai_ y got my eyes shut
Whigs Mango Johnston came to me and whis-
pe :

" Captain, Ca mu Button.” ‘1

“Well.” as s , sleepilyl.i .

“The ships come ago ,” says he, "and'she’s
ideal-lag straight toward us. She's seudr

i t. z 
8“ What ship!” says I, sitting up. 4 

“ The one you call Ute Fles’aaDutchm’h
save, with a sort of smile. .

You may believe I was npin one M v
and staring out. ‘ = ‘ \

YOU: WOuI‘m a livi mamthcrewaith. ‘ g 
u had! ' 4

ng Dutchman, fiery and Is I"!

an ling right down on I. Vials“ OI; ’m 

speak of, and whasthseewss deed is harm ‘
Idon’tdeny I wassared worse than evsr'lls ‘ ‘

And first thingl knew, he very nearly  ,"l '

/

*8

t

A

The Flying Dutchmaawprisso-

 

 

 

gmy life before. I just shook like a leaf, and
sweat poured 0! me.

And to make matters worse, that big Dane,
InnNeleon wasouhisfeet, close to me, groan-
ing and muttering:

‘ Thethird time! The third time .’ God he]
us all! He’ll take one of us now. Eh, my ,
ave me!"

And therewas this big Dane. that I knew was
as brave as a lion, down on his knees, sobbing
and praying, with Erik Andersen beside him
the De '8 minor comin right down on us, all
11de , and full of Baum d a)

very one , an e women
clung together-“I21 group, while the sailors
were as much scared as anybody. Old Hyatt
Was hidin his face and trying to say the Lord’s

yer w Cyril Adolphus had his head in
hismotber’s la ,tremblin all over. Old Bruce
mt on a timber, all shrun up, muttering:

,“Eh, airs, but it’s fearsome, fearsome.

e me for ower-greediness for the siller, and
I’ll d a new kirk when I t hame.”
He used to get very broad n his Scotch when
he was upset.
~ I looked for old Dr. Peters, and the old man
was just comforting and petting his wife, and
filling her not to be afraid.

Name Bruce and Ines were close together

like wild things at the ghost! ship, an
yes was near them, talkiu to em in the
mine way as the old doctor to h wife.

. The n fellow actually did not seem to be
shit 334‘

and no more did Mungo Johnston
or Dr. Sam I’eters.

So much so that, as I’m a living man, I saw
take a brand out of the fire and wave it
in the air, as if to try and attract the attention

of the Devil‘s Cruiser.
I couldn’t stand that, and I ran to him and
threw the brand in the water very angrily, cry.

in :

a I want on to understand that I command
this r. Johnston, and I’ll have no one to
call the evil down on us. If he must come he
Illustg’but I’ll not call him. Put out that fire,

d the sailors dashed water on it in no time
findhad it out, when the fiery host was still
more than a mile off, so that had my hopes
w in ht yet escape unseen, and said so.

at Nelson interrupted me.
“It is no use, ca tain he said. “It is the
third time, and the vii Cue will have his own.

" He will have us ell—if one does not go to him

willingly as a sacrifice for the rest. Then be

/ ma hesatisfied.”

. .toyour
.what feels
welcome to ave me, and if he’s a real ship, be

t

V

ungoJohnson laughed out loud and called

. to 8am Peters:

“What do ou think of that, Sam? Who
shall be our I Jerry-ah 1’" (That was how be
“it, thong don’t know what he meant.)

“Thegods demand a victim. Will you go for

us!”

“Not much i” mid Sam, shruggin his shoul-
dt'l. “I don’t leave this raft. T ese super-
.sditiom donkeyewill all go crazy, if some one
im’t here to ut sense into them.’

“V we ," answered Mango, “I’ll go out
ying Dutchman in self, and show on
on all are. I he’s the devil, e’s

can’t but take us all of! this raft.”
“slow will you go!” cried I, for I actually
'1‘ Ike worshiping the young fellow for his
“There are several planks left in the main-
’ dd he, “ and I’ll take an oar and paddle
If you don’t let me,

i you are willing.
tilt ow will miss us in the dark; for you see

out of his course, now he
Now understand—

hfi’l sicwl Veerin

r our 1 ht no er. _ .
. , in going to get in h s course and let him pick

' If he’s the devil, I'll not come back.
lag-an henest shih)i I’ll make him come here

 Are on wi ng all?”
onmay sure we all answered es, and
every one was anxious to hurry im off.

., aware half afraid and half curious, but none
.dm would have dared to 0 out alone.

,' We hauled out the reins us of the main-top,

‘as “you all know, I an pose, is a half-

orm at the foot of t e top-mast, able

R several men; got it launched: gave

ungo an oar, and saw him go off, sweeping

his car like a paddle from hide to side, and get-

fiagaway from the raft at a pace that con-

vineed me thfirteh must be quite a strong current

going throug e sea.

Then we watched, and saw that the fiery
ship had altered her course, and was swee ing
up and down on the smooth sea as if see ing
something.

a. What had become of Mungo Johnston no one
- knew, for the darknem very soon swallowed
him up, and we were too low down b the wa-
g‘ to see far. But up and down e Flying
a tchmau went, his filmy sails always ful , on
whatever tack they seemed to be set and we
(heard no sound but the soft lapping of the sea
on the timbers of the raft.
- 2;Irsckon we must have waited a good hour.
, who-suddenly we saw a little filial) of light and
on twinkling like the burning of a match down
an the me in the very owree the Flying Dutch-
. man was pursuing. .

 

“ Mungo’s got him,” ci'istam Peters. “ They
see him. The ship alters her course. Now,
captain, what do you think of your Flying
Dutchman? The devil don‘t go round hunting
for sinners b the light of a match. That‘s a
real ship, or a Dutchman.”

And sure enough, the fiery ship sailed right
down on the ve place where Mango Johnston
had struck his so 'tary match, and went steadi-
ly forward.

Presently we saw it wear round and come up
to the wind as 1 should have said it had been a
real ship; and then it remained there for a full
two hours and while our pie n to say:

“ Is it a ship or a devil What it? What
can it be? Will it come here or not?"

And net at that minute we saw a great flash
and a c oud of black smoke that went up to the
stars, as if something had blown up, and when
it cleared upi the ship had gone.

" The Evi One has taken our friend,” said
Lars in a low voice. “ The trouble is over.”

CHAPTER lX.
um Lrvmo cnoss.

You ma think that, after that, we on the
raft felt goomy and cast down enou h. We
had all liked r Mango Johnston, spi of his
homely frecked face and greenish e es: for
that face had always had a brave sm e on it,
and those es were the strongest in the ship.

The two es got off into a corner of the raft,
and I heard them talking to each other in a
low, mournful way, while old Bruce kept say-

in :

E Eh. airs but it’s awful, awful! Puir lad, puir
ladl My aln flesh and blude; and the deil’s got
him! Sac youn l”

Even Mame ruce, who had seemed to hate
him. was crying with her andfather, saying:

“ Poor Mungol And we at him 0, and well
never see him again! Oh how wic ed I feel!”

She even seemed to take a sort of pleasure in
spiting Denyse, for I heard her say to him:

“ Yes, you can talk, but he went and died
for us! , Oh, I shall never. never forgive myself.
He was my own kinsman.”

I thought this rather rough on Denyse; but
then I‘ve noticed that girls like to be cruel to
men. They don’t care who gets hurt as long
as they spite some one, and nothing delights
them more than setting one man against anoth-
er. Mame Bruce was a born fiirt and made on
purpose to set men by the ears. l’d noticed her
trying to get Johnston and Denyse jealous of
each other. and it wasn’t long now before she
turned to Sam Peters, and began to talk to him,
giving Denyse the cold shoulder, as we sat on
the raft discuuing what had happened.

One this was certain: we were all down on
Denvse an Sam Peters, for bavin pretended
the Flying Dutchman was a real sh p; and they
hadn't a word to say for themselves, now that
Mungo Johnston had gone in such a terrible
manner.

You may try to pretend you don’t believe in
ghosts: int 1 tell you, when on see things with
your own eyes on can’t lp believin , and
we’d seen a skeleam ship sail the seas an van-
ish into nothing, and we couldn’t rub that out
of our minds.

lguess we must have sat up there till near
morning, afraid to go to sleep, for fear the thing
should come in, and found ourselves drop-
ping off from s eer weariness at last.

I woke up myself with the sun‘s heat striking
me and found a ll ht breeee rising, with_the
sky speckled with c uds, the sea rippling into
little wavos, all covered with gold angles. and
the fish jumping out of the water a I round the
raft like asi the were glad it wasn’t going to
be so hot as the ay before.

I saw Lars Nelson standing by the edge of the
raft looking out over the sea, and when I spoke
to him the man gave a start, and I saw his face
was wet with tears. '

“ What are you thinking off” so a I.

“I was thin ing. cs in that was a cow-
ard last night,” he sa d; ‘ ,and that if we had
it to do over again, that boy shouldn’t have
gone where he did.”

“ Why not, Lars?” as s I.

“Because,” says he. ‘ he was too good for the
devil to have him. I’m strong and able to fight.
Ah, captain! Ragnar Oleson would be ashamed
of me now.”

“ Never mind,” says I, to comfort him. “ The
devil can’t hurt a good man; and he was a
one. You know how Ragnar Olvson fou ht
the devil, and beat. him. Maybe Mango Jo n-
stnn can do the same.”

Lara shenk his head.

“ No. no; we shall never see him a n, cap-
tain, unless one of us follows him wi h a piece
of the true cross, to guard him from evil.”

“ A piece of the true mess!” says I. “ What
stufi.’ are you telking, Lars! here’ll we fit
that, and what nee would it he? ' I begin to -
lieve there are such things as devils on earth,
but. I can’t swallow everythifig, you knew.”

And no more 1 cool . y father was an
elder in the church and superintendent of a
Bible-class for twenty-five years, and he’d
trained the up to despise all sorts of low super-
stitions.

But Lars only shook his head.

 

 

“ You don’t believe it,” he says—“I know
that. You Americans don’t know what it is to
have real miracles, but we’re used to them in
Denmark. There is a piece of the true cross in
the church at Singapore, and I’m going to steal
it, if ever we get here. and huntin for that
poor boy. I owe that to rd for
sparingkms last night, when I ought to have
been ta en.”

He spoke quite uiet and reasonable, and
looked as if he was c anged for the better. The
fierce look was gone out of his eyes, and he was
as gentle as a lamb.

We ate some breakfast, such as it was- but
we found more trouble come on us with thel ht.

The heat of the day before had started the
fresh water to rottin , and it was all full of
worms, so we had to it it and throw out the
worms before we could drink any. And 1 saw,

lain enough, that before ni ht it would be so

d, boiling would not save t. We didn’t say
much. We had begun to get gloomy and des-
perate since that fiery ,host had been dogging
us, bringing more mis ortune every time she
came and we 'ust sat down und waited as pa-
tient as we con d, for the comin of a sail.

The breeze cooled the sunlig t, so we could
live; and yet it was hot enough to make us
drowsy, so we dosed away most of the morn-
1 till I heard Lars Nelson, all of a sudden roar
on at the top of his voice:

“ The mas! the cross! The living mas!
Hot Jesu be thanked! We shall be need!"

I ooked at him, and saw him caps-ring like a
madman, and staring up at the sky to the south-
eas .

The people roused up and tried to see what he
tvas staring at, when we made out what looked
just like a white cross in the sky, moving on to-
ward us.

At first I was puzzled, but in another moment
I knew what it was—an albatross, fioa along
with his wings spread on and nevera eather
stirring. If the bird ha given a flap of his
broad wings he wouldn‘t have looked so like a
cross, but it’s the nature of them to go that way
for days and days; for an albatross sometimes
won’t go near land for weeks at a time, and
seems to sleep on the wing. .

And there came that b eased bird all shining
whiteas snow, as true a cross as ever saw;
and there were Lars Nelson and Erik Andersen,
big strong men. crying like babies and hug?
again just to see it; for all we sailors kneef ag
our troubles would soon be over. r

I’m not superstitious, and I never was; but
what I know i know; and I never knew a ship
sail on Frida , but what she had bad luck,
while I never new an albatross come but what
it brought good luck.

And that albatross was coming forue just as
straight as a loaded bee flying to a hive. '

Every minute it rew plainer and plainer.
till wecould see its sad and bod ,and on it
went till it was right overhead, w it began
to wheel round and round coming Iowdrand
lower every minute, till at Let it settled down
on theendof ourraftandlooksd atus,jilt as
tame as a chicken.

I’ve seen albatrossss settle on ships before.
They secm to know the sailors won’t hurt them.
This fellow sat there and looked at us as much
as to ea : 3‘

“ We i. haven’t you something for met”

And Lars Nelson ran to the meat-box
before any one could him, and had met a
can of corned beef, cut ing it open with his
sheath-knife.

“ Hold on,” says I, “we may want that our-
selves.”

“ No, no ” he cries.
be fed, or he’ll leave us and m. the luck with
him. I’ll give u in share to him, mptain.
We'll see a sail in t p ce where hecemefrom.”

And he emptied out all the meet before the
albatross, that took it, as tame as a chicken.
and ate it all up. -

CHAPTER X.
um BAIL.

I we”: the heart to stop the Dane; he
seemed to believe his star so well. and I let him
feed the albatrom, whici after it had ate the
meat just settled down on the raft with its long
wines spread out as much like a cross as ever,
and shut its eyes as if it oaed to go to sleep.

Lars Nelson came tip- ng back, and whis-
pered to us not to disturb the bird or it would
save us.

“Ieok where he came from,” as “and
if we don‘t see a sail soon I’ll never bel ve in
the cross a in.”

So we. a eat ring out to the southeast for
the rest of that sy, with the albatross‘sleeping
on the end of the raft till the sun was ting
close to the horizon, when Lars spoke up, as
quiet and confident as could be, and says he:

“ I told you so. There comes a nil at last. ”

And he was right.

Before the sun had quite set we could make
out a big brown sail very plainly. Ind it elm
at a pace that showed it must belon to a Inlay
prour, One of the liveliest craft in t s world, or
rather two of them tied together, for .the
Malays build their vessels in the catamaran
style, and they fairly fly throngh the water.

 

“TNde bird must I

A _, - .-__§_. ..

The

 

 

‘ l
If we’d been off the coast of BorneoI wouldn’t i In these days of ocean cables, it don’t take
have been over much pleased to see the prow, ‘

for half the Borneo Mala sare pirates, but I
knew that all the trade of ava and Sumatra is
carried on in the native craft, and I more than
am; this fellow to be an honest trader,
though how he came to be so far out of his usual
longitude I didn’t pretend to know.

1 as much to the passengers when thev
began to feel scary, as the prow came in full
view, and their heads were full of pirate stories.

Lars Nelson put in his ear, as usual, and told

them.

“ The good Lord sent him to us, and you’ll have
to believe it now. I never saw one.0f those

rows within five hundred miles of this before.
lI‘he Lord aunt it after us to save us.”

We didn‘t argue the matter, for we were only
too thankful to see the prow, without quarre -
ing over where'she came from.

Before dark she was in full sight to her water~
line, and we were waving anything we could
get to signal her, while she came on asif her
imple saw us

The moon was in her fifth night down and
gave plenty of light while we kindled our fire
agaig in a hurry, and made all the blaae we
cant .

And an hour after dark the Malay ranged up
alongside the raft, dropped a canoe to board us,
and sent three men in i in their gay turbans
and jackets, though thetlgnorant brutes didn’t
know enough to wear trowsers, but ust had a
sort of a short petticoat that they a sarong,
and their spindle shanks here.

One of them came on the raft and began to
talk Dutch to us. Sam Peters knew some of it,
for he was going to settle in Batavia and 
two Danes talked it pretty well, it being like
their own lingo.

We found out, as I thought, that the row
was a trader from Bencoolen, going to 8 $3.

re, and she’d been blown out 0 her course y

0 tail end of «sesame typhoon that had wreck-
ed the poor Spindrift»

And as these Malays mostly creep along the

coast and col put to sea when they know they
can sight] inside of two days on a steady
course, there isn’t one in a hundred knows an -
thing of latitude and longitude—no, nor one In
a thonsan .
And this fellow was as lad to see us as we
were to see him, for he idn’t know where he
was; and when I told him I could show him on
a map, he just bugged me and rubbed his nose
against mine in their fashion, swearing he’d do
anythi formeif I’d only show him how to
get to ngapore.

I asked him if he’d seen any sails in these
parts, for I had a desire to find out if he’d seen
an thing of the Flying Dutchman.

6 said yes, but only one—a stran eship that
they never could get near, try as t ey might;
for it sailed of! into the Wind’s eye, and t ey
hadn’t got a good sight of it.

Then I knew he must have seen the Flying
Dutchman in broad daylight, and I began to
wonder how it would all end, as we shi our
folks aboard the prow, where we were prett
crowded, but mighty thankful to have
that raft, which had once seemed like eaven

to us.

Yes, we left the raft at last. and all we took
with us was my navigator’s chest and the box
of canned meats.

I knew that as the wind lay for us we would-
n’t be more than a day or two in sighting the
coast of Sumatra, and after that we’d be all
r ht.

found the Malay, whose name. was .Mluda
gigg, a good sort of a fellow, and a Christian,

a. had been bro ht up h the Dutch, and
aw a few words 0 English {asides Dutch and
a

y.

He hadn’t so much as a chart of the Sumatra
coast on board, and yet he told me he’d sailed
all round amon the islands, and once had been
blown over to t e coast of Austral while he
could draw a prettty good Malay
Archi Iago out 0 his head, and knew evory
foot 0 Sumatra and Java cousin.

I showed him my charts in the chest, and he
knew everything in a minute; and when I

“d on; our place at last noon observation,
e w” delighted, and rubbed my nose again.

35. m. on; only five men and a boy, all
Malaya from Sumatra, and our fourteen com-
ing into the prow promised to eat them out of
ho-eandhome, for-theth ONY'WPN'
viidoned for a week.

But he made as welcome to all he had and
we sat up half the night talking over our late
“1818 and wok. up "gt (1‘, to find the Wt
of Atcheeu in the north of Sumatra in sight.

Well, I reckon I’ve not very much more 0!
figs yarn to spin, and I’ll cut the rest of it short

0 .

Mada took us into Atdiegn W the
Dutch treated us very kind, and  n. on to
Singapore in & larso Pm some there.

Mr. Bruce’s name was too well known to need
much introduction an where inthe Blast Indies,

map of

“d bythe time we’ beentwo daysinSin -
placaandallgt

pore, we were the lions of the
up with money from the bankers,

 

Flying Duto man 0

220

(O

 

 

long to get money from one side of the world to
the other, and Bruce, Hilton & Co. had dead
loads of it.

The old man paid me and the men off, hand-
some, after We’d gone before the consul to
swear to the loss of the ship and we were offered
a free rsagc home on a man-of~war coming in
from t e Asiatic squadron.

Bruce, Hilton & 00. got their insurance on
the S indrift, and the whole of my passengers
staid a Singapore waiting for a Batavia packet
while I went OR in the Albany frigate with
Beckett.

Denyse ot a birth on the ship George Wash-
ington as first mate; and the Danes drifted 03,
I couldn’t tell where.

But one thing I noticed in the Singapore peo-
ple made me mad, and I reckon it made the
rest mad too. Say what we m' ht and swear
to it everso hard they wouldn’t be ieve we’d seen
the Flying Dutchman.

The consul, a young fellow, stuck up as the
make them, and always blowing about “ h
friends General Brown and Senator Smith,”
who got him hisgilaee, had the im udence to
laugh when I tol him about the er ghost
ghip, and asked me if I’d ever had t e jim.

ams.

I took him down a pe or two by telling him
I couldn’t afford to drin that much. I left it
to consuls and such-like suckers. And I told him
it was none of his businem what I swore to so
long as I swore to it, not he, and I’d trouble
hifi to attend to his can affairs. b t k

youn man as no more a ept up
a ginning a l the time he was takin down the
evidence, and I could see that he di n’t believe
a word of it. The passengers were examined
too, and I saw it kind of staggered him when
they all oined in the same story, till it came to
old Doc eters.

And I was just surprised to see how stubborn
some men are in their unbelief. The old doctor
and Sam were both what they call maternit-
izers, or something of the sort, and both of them
swore that the shi we’d seen wasn’t the Flying
Dutchman at all, tit a real vessel disguised in
some way.

The consul questioned them and Denyse close,
but couldn’t )get any explanation out of them;
and when he card of Mango Johnston going off
to the fiery ship and getting blown up, he
grinned again, and said:

“ Gentlemen up to that point, I believe your
evidence; but I think your eyes must have de-
ceived you in that blow-up and vanish business.
They can do that on the stage, but not out in
the open sea.”

The all shut u at that, and Sam Peters
look red, ashe as d:

“Well, you know, consul, we can’t explain
everything. I can only swear to what I saw,
and on can’t knock that out of me.”

our worthy friends here say,” says the
consul, with another grin, but he signed our
pa rs at last, and sent us off.
nd that’s all I’ve Egg to tell you about the
Flying Dutchman of 1 , that carried off p00r
Mango Johnston.

I went home in the Albany, and then I found
that our ill—luck at sea was not all that we’d in-
herited from that accursed devil-ship. Three
months to a day from the time I sighted the
demon from the deck of the Spindrift my poor
Maria and the kids were all taken down with
t phoid fever, and when I ot homeI found my
1 ttle business gone, my wi e dead, and only one
boy left alive out of my family of five souls.

he doctor said it was sewer gas but I knew
better. It was the evil e eof the Flying Dutch-
man, and he wouldn’t denied. Sewer gas
might have killed them, but if I hadn’t seen

that'shi we’d never have had any sewer gov.
I’d In in that same house for thirty-five years
before and never had no trouble with sewer

gas. IVo, I‘m not what’s called superstitious,
but what I know, I know.

The Flying
for me, and if an of you ever hasthe
tune to see him he ll blast your lives too.

As for me, I was quite broke down coming
home as I did. My brother Dan is a armer in
St. Lawrence count , and he promised to_take
care of little Abija —he was weak and sickly
after the fever—and hrin him 1%) where he’d
never see the ocean or the tying utchman.

I sold out the good-will o w at was left of
the business—it wasn’t much—and put out the
men for little Bite at interest, so as he’d have
somet ing to keep im from goin to sea.

And then I came here, where I ope to spend
the rest of my few da s, saying napraygrs and
reading my Bible like a good rist , and
thinking over the hard times that wait on those
who go down to the sea in ships.

I’ve written this down to please some as have
heard me tell the story, and my friend, Mr.
Poynts, he allows he’ll hunt up the other people
in my story and find out what they’ve got to
say about the Flying Dutchman-if it‘s a ghost
or not. I’ve to! him he‘s welcome to tr , but
there are some things nobody can fin out.
Seeing is believing, and I’ve seen what I tell
about. Joan HU‘I'ION,

Master Mariner.

or-

 

, Manufacturing Stationers, 275
‘ New York."
’ paid for it and told me I’d come half-way round
I the world to get something I could have got at
1 home for one-third the price. '

‘ acter.
» Chinese, for all he would ever read i

Dutchman just blasted my life %
mist

5 brave and
l I might have been swallowed up in that. terrible

 

PART II.

MAMIE BRUCE’S STORY! 3,; 

—.——

CHAPTER L
nsm’s raomsn.

SINGAPORE, 1880.—My dear grandfather has
asked me to write dawn an account of our on
ventures in the East ladies, and I hardly know
how to begin. I was never meant for an au-
thoress, or I suppose it would come very eas
tome; but I must admit I do hate writing.
always get my fingers black with the ink; and
all the soap I can use won’t take of! the stains.
And then the words won’t divide themselves-
right in the linesggi I do hate to waste a bi,
piece of paper, use grandpa sayva 0 b?
not to be cutting words in hal at the end a
line, on account of the rinters not being able'
to read it fast enough. net as if I knew any-
thing about printers, exce t that thjfv always
have black hands and about cks, and
pies, and galleys, and takes; and a number of
other things just as stupid. > ‘

But I have alwa s obeyed grandpa ever since
I came to him—o ever so many years
little midget of five, with no father or m -,
and he has been everything to me since then.
Sometimes I think I must have tried him a good
deal when I was a child, for I know I was
:poiled, and used to be very‘saucy; but he was

ways good to me and never scolded me since
I can remember. And since I have gown
older he has often told me, with tears his
eyes, that I am the last of the Dinner that
they have all gone before me and that when I
am married the old name will perish.

But I always tell him I don’t want to get
married, and neither I do. I think itwill be
real nice to be an old maid and Ian at the
men all your life, when you know y don’t
want you, but your money.

To be sure a poor old maid 'm diflerent; but
that has nothing to do with my story, so I may
as well begin where grand told me, after we
got safe to Singapore and .began to think we
must be destined for something awfully roman—

tic.

So I bou ht a new diary at once. buy-
ing a real st Indian diary in a town of raw
jahs, and Malays, and piratesinred turhanawith
beautiful gold-handled daggers in the loveliest
shawls you ever saw round their waists, and
going around with bare I too. But it wasn’t
a real Oriental diary after though I bought
it of a young man who like a prince out
of the Arabian Ni ta I thought i was, till
that impudent Dr. stars—the oung doctor I
mean—showed me a little labs pasted in the
cover, which read “ Tragacauth and Van Guild,
Nassau stree
And then he asked how much

It did make me feel rather flat, I own, and
next day I bought another, about which there
was no mistake, for it had a Chinese label on it
and was made of silk pa r. And when I
showed that to my gent eman, he hadn’t a
word to say against it. except that I ought
to keep my diar in Chinese to be in char—
But I to] him it might as well be
and I
saw that he didn‘t like that a bit, for e had
been making es at me all the way to Singa-
pore on that unny Malay ship, just because I
flirted with him a little ones or twice on pur-
po<e to tease another person who thought him-
self irresistible. .

And after rountin them all up, there was
not one of them the was worthy to tie the
sl‘oes of my poor cousin, who lies deep, deep
down in the bosom of the Indian Ocean, never
to come hack again.

Poor Mungol To be sure, he was very, wry
plain; but he was so good to every one, and so
patient. And he saved my life when

raging sea. And he took all my insulence so
etly, though I knew I treated in likeadog.
grandpa has told me so many things about
him since we lost him. Poor grand 1 He
actually had an idea of bringing as o to-
ggher some day, all on account of some old
tch rhyme that says:
“Johnston, sire, and Bruce for mither,
Iak‘ahaini topassaliither.”
And he has told me how r Mun o inm- '
much, and had taught it tohimsel , and In J

'lf theserious readerbe at times shocked bye
certain tone of frivolitydapparent in Miss Mam “a
story I toremind m that girls will he ' is,
and that Bruce was not quite seventeen the
time she indited her confessions. I own that thembe.

 

lure palmlshotuld like to strike out as
e .

. low of history. Miss Bruce to
. tell aboutcutgi {lying Dutchman and into
! her own flirtatious to g,

ensibleextea 8t .
I have concludedtoiet imm2m¢uth°wm8 11:31:”
the events described struck ber.as a of seven-
teen. Asamm-ledmanandfathero afamin,I
cannotdefendhercoaductatan .
'l‘aslin-ioa.

’L

.4

JV '
I

-,
.(~,

{‘9

'25
3"

__ - nu
 WW

.\-

.e‘
.

t

I" aim

., ,.
m‘

f ‘ '

«.th

ii

5}
E
5

10

 

 

he had never greaumml on his relationship to
him, excspt to ght like a tiger for his interests
when he was only a clerk in the firm and one of
the partners tried to cheat grand a.

But it’s no use thinking of ital now. Perhaps
if I had known it all before he went away—but
no—l couldn’t have done different. I couldn't
marry a man with his face all full of freckles,

.1 and when he had red hair and green eyes. I
i couldn’t. But Mungo was a good, brave fellow,
, and I shall never. never forget my cousin.

at the bottom of

I must say though, I don‘t
my heart, believe us Ca tain hutton did about
the way he went OR. o be sure the Bible has

a good deal of talk about the devil going round

liken roari lion, and grandpa says I shall be
barntu it don’t believe evory word in that
 But I’ve looked it all over, and

I can’t find a word about thevdevil sailing about
in'a aflp; and it does say that sailors see the
’o the Lord.

And don’t believe that if the Lord rules the
sea, he would let the devil go sailing about,
ngood youn men like Mungo John~

stou that ass or harme a fly.
’I must not goon talk ng about that, or I
nevu- do an thing useful. Grandpa says
some ings that it is sinful to ask
that we must believe what we have
and trust in the mercy of an In-
Providence. Sol'll on and tell what
etlto allaswe asIcan,andifI
mistakes in spelling): hope the
will please remember t t I couldn’t
dictionary handy, and spell the word

wa .

myy anything about the storm, be-
, vercoul understand the ropes of a
' the poor Spindnift had such a quanti-
that nobody could possibly count

tried to teach me the names of
t e ship; but all I could remember
V t they were horrid, and I don’t see why
can't use proper langua We women
lk about speakers an scu pers, and
and eat-heads, and monkeys tails, and
_ theyoughttorassalawtostop the
1k that goes on n ships.

remember is that it was very horrible,
wasvery sick, and that when wegot to
wanted to know if we couldn’t go
York on the train. so we’d never
mouths sea again. But of course I
as impoaible, as soon as they

and I seem to have learned

re y acelcamehere than everI
a:  thong I’ve never so much as
'aagthing t maps and asked ques
Mr. eayse and grandpa. .

I label: l'fiehsdtogoawayfrom
us Matter gt to Singapore, and he came
Ines

lliiig
gt!

:3;

8—
i

m

5.81%
3: gigs

all?!

isi

' we”.
1' me Grand was out with
m had p

5is.
i

gone to buy me some

‘1' v Q in the haaar when the Mala waiter,
,, , ' Wmmm' y

dawn, like all the rest of
than, Md the poor ow in to me.
“Macaulay,” he said; and I knew from
the look in poor Deuyse’s face that he was going
a mover.
. been owes to him lately, on account of
for m r cousin; and now I
help wishing at he would stay a little

W I said to m: _ .
Why! .De ' I thought you badde-
a. mi“ “ill? “‘3’: W...
u a an o n, and
in , sill tone: ‘ pd
\ _ are changed, Miss Bruce. A sailor
also" stands on a lower scale of the ladder
than a cabin passenger. I have beeua fool,
and I’m “flared for' it; but I‘m going tosea
“ dearmei” said I. “I wonder you can
to, after the trials we through to-
to

3

-s
5
‘<
S

3

1

i

go I feel as if I shou never dare to go
‘as “M W11.”
“.M‘ yttp he said, “ I shall always look
thoseda s as the happiest in my life.”
“Whatdaysi' I asked him, without thinking
m he mat, like a little fool as I was.
' ‘ gab-retool, all in a minute.

‘1‘. s when Ifelt I was of some use to
‘6'  as Bruce! I know I’m a feel, but I
all about the diflerenoe between us on

dear old raft. I hated to leave it; I loved
every stick of timber in it, because your foot
had them. I wished we might float
about there forever and ever, and I dreaded to

Ti" { it aseamil-le



I saw I had got tostop him somehow, so I be-
gan to laugh, and he turned red, and gave me a

dam to say.

“Well, ‘well, you have sin ular tastes, Mr.
I). ‘ t For my part, I thong tit was horrid;
fat k'nowl loo ed likea fright, and l hadn’t

, I.) much as a hairpin left. And then you know
.what had water we had."
“I it all,” he answered, looking out of
H the ‘ w as if he was thinking it over. “ I
out remembered on were there. Ah, well, I
V! at "l. I wig t have known better.”
 en was si out. and looked so sorrowful
Wis—for he was a splendidlooking
fellow,.with curl brown hair and a perfectly
lovdybeard cut that darling English style,

:

 

like the Prince of Wales you know—that I
couldn’t help saying:

“ I shall always remember you kindly, Mr.
Denyse, and I-dare say when the peril s for-
gotten, I shall think of the good brave men that
fought for us weak women so nobly. You and
my r cousin, and the captain, I shall always
thipAof.” ’ id 1 ‘ Th

y, ay ’ he so. quiet y. ‘ ey were good
men, none better. The captain is a sailor o the
old school, every inch of him, and he kept us all
up like a man. Strange too, that, with all his
common sense, he should exhibit such childish
superstition about that ship. Your cousin and I
couldn’t account for it.”

“ For what?" said I, for I wanted to draw him
away from what I feared was coming;

“ For his fancies about that vessel t at gicked
11 your cousin at last,” he said. “ urely,
hiiss Bruce, on don’t believe in ghosts too?”

” I don’t now what you mean by ghosts,”
said I still! , “ but I know it brought us calam-
ity every t me it came, and I knew that I shall
never see my poor cousin again alive.”

He looked at me in a strange way, and said
rather dryly:

“ You mean you think your cousin is dead,
Miss Bruce.”

I could not help the tears coming into my

e es.
y“I fear there‘s no doubt of it. He said he
would be back if it were a. real ship; and he
never came.”

“Pardon me," returned Den so; “I think
you misunderstood him. He sai , if it Were an
honest ship, he would come back. There are no
such things as ghosts, you know. Your cousin
was l‘dpicked up by that ship, and may be on
be of her now.

“Then why don’t he come back?” I asked.
“ Ah, it’s no use hoping, Mr. Denyse. We shall

never see him again)
not.” he answered; “I’ll

“I don’t see why
admit it looked stran the way he disappeared;
but in these days 0 science there’s hard] a
limit to the optical tricks that may be play on
people, and, out in these seas, it is easier than
anywhere else.”

‘ Why sof’ I asked, for I began to believe him,
he looked so uiet and confident.

“ Because t e peo le in these seas have invent- ,

ed any number of cks themselves Miss Bruce!
Hindoos, Japs and Chinese are all masters of
hocus-pocus, and it would make your hair stand
up to see the things they do.”

“ But you are a sailor," said I, “ and yet you
don’t seem to be afraid."
fie gave a slight smile and a sigh after it as he
as :

“ Yes, I am a sailor, and I love the sea, too.
Sometimes I wish I had chosen another profes-
sion; for this only emphasises social distinctions
on shore. But I made my bed at thirteen, and I
mus-t lie on it now. I am not an rstitious, be-
cause I have tried to learn all could about

hysical science. But I weary you, Miss Bruce.
Ibo your panion. I only came to bid you
-b '

And he began to look silly again just as I was
getting interested in him. If men only knew
how easy it is to win women’s hearts, we
wouldn‘t hays much chance. It’s lucky they
don’t.

“Well, Mr. Denyse,’1 I said, and I fear my
voice shock a little, “ if you must go, good-by.
I shall always remember you."

“ Will you?” said he, sadlyi. “ Ah, well..P0r-
haps you will, for a week. t’s my own fault.
Good-by, Miss Bruce. God bless you forever
We may not meet agnin—” '

“ Oh, as, we shall,”I said to comfort him, for
helooke awfully handsomeand sad. “Grand-

pa is going to Batavia as soon as we can find a '
ship going there, and, who knows. you may be .

there, too. And, Mr. Denyse,
think my cousin is alive yiet—J’
“ Certainly I do,” said e. .
“ Then let me tell you this. Find my cousin
for me, and grandpa and I will never cease to
be grateful to you.”

I you say you

. He brightened up in a moment and squeezed 5
t asked grandpa.

my hand so that he hurt me, saying: _ .
‘Miss Bruce God bless you. I’ll find bun, if
he’s alive, and bring him to you. Goal-by.”
Then he was off, and I had a good cry all to
myself.

 

CHAPTER 11.
ran ncrcamas's worm).

GRANDI‘A came back to the hotel with old Dr.
Peters to tell me that we,were going to dine at
the Governor’s ala‘c/e the next day, and that
our consul had lee-n very kind, in trying to
make us comfortable and get us a safe vessel to
go to Butavia, for we’d made up our minds not
to try any more sailing vessels in that part of
the world. , ' I

Grandpa said that if the poor Spindrift had
been a steamer we should nwer have been
caught inthe storm-so the sailorsitold him. .

But there were nu steamers goin to Batavm,
and the consul said that i- might some time
before one arrived, and we might even have to

 “The "Flying Durham of 1839: V_ 

 

’ H»-’s not pure bIOOd,

 

 

I told grandpa that he 1mm ma busfif we ‘

went in another sailing vessel 1 know I should
die of fright, for I could never forget that hor-
rid thinfi that dogged us into the storm, and
came bac again to gloat over our misery.

Dr. Sam Peters was wild to get off anyhow,
and Mrs. Pe ers told He that she was afraid he
was going in another sailing ship with Mr. De-
nyse, a vessel goin to Batavia.

I noticed that rs. Peters didn’t seem at all
anxious to have him go, and I must- say that,
for a married woman, her flirting was perfectly
awful. Young girls are expected to make
themselves pleasing, but a married woman
ought to be ashamed of herself to carry on the
way Mrs. Peters did all through our voyage in
the Spindrift.

But I flatter m if I put hrr nose out of
joint as soon as set myself seriously to work
to take Dr. Sam from her, and I didn t half try
neither.

We all met together that evening at the din-
ner-table, and then Dr. Sam bid us good-by, and
told us that his vessel would sail that very night
at high tide, and that he couldn’t miss-theop—
portunity.

I'm sure I didn’t mind his going, for he was
one of those conceited, metering young men that
I hate: but I’d made him hum le enough to me,
you may be sure, and it did me nod to see how

e choked up when he said 3 -by to me aspen
cial y. '

I wouldn’t even shake hands with him, and
laughed at his long face, telling him that when
we got to Batavia we should be sure to find him
married to some Malay princess, and dressed
as) with hawls and.daggers like the rest of

em.

“And you’ll forget all about me when you
have a wife who wears bangles and blackens
her iteeth,” said I, when he tried to talk senti-
men . '

This happened on the verandaaftor dinner,
when he ot me alone for a few minutes, and he
be u to ook solemn and swear he’d never for-
ge me to the last day and— on know the sort
of ‘stuff men talk when ey want to fool
g r s.

So I just shut him up by telling him I knew
m person who would never, never forget

 who’s that!" said be, quite takencflhis
mYour aunt by marriage,” said I“ with a

smile as innocent as I could make it. I think
she’s the most affectionate aunt I ever knew in

all my life.”

That s him, and he didn’t say much
more, but him mut what I felt
sure were v aangh.y words as e weataway
to do his pen n '

That evening Ila Gilbert, our conml, came to
call on us, to tell gmndipa that there was a
steam vessel in harbor go ng to Batavia, but he
fea we couldn’t get a passage on her, as her
owner used her as a yacht.

“ And who is the owner!” asked grandpa.
“ I’ll willingly pay a gude price. Mr. Gilbert-—
not exorbitant, ye understand, but just a gude
wee-to be put on my way- to Butane, sir.

e have a branch hoose there, sir, and my puir
young kineman, Mungo Johnston, was go“: to
take char of it after I’d set things stra ht
there, an now I‘m much afraid there’ll be
trouble in the hoose if I don’t get those quick.
Who’s the owner?”

“ A Dutch gentleman called Vanderdeoken,”
said Mr. G-lbert, rather slowly. “He’s a queer
sort of customer, Mr. Bruce, and not over civil
to strangers, but he’s as rich as—well, sir, you’re
not a pauper yourself by any means—”

“ No, no,” interrupted. grandpa, “ not a

uper, but I’m no sae rich as people think me,
Mr. Gilbert. Indeed no, sir. I have to leak
sha after the pennies yet for this in.“ hsre—
eh, amicl And ye say the gentleman’s Inoo
rich. sir.” '

“ One of the richest men in the Dutch East
Indies, and that means a good deal, Mr. Bruce.
you know.” .
“Nor. pure blood, sir? What d’ya meant”

“I mean he’s not pure Dutch,.though.his

name's Dutch enough. Here in Singapore they .

call him the Flying Dutchman.”

Mr. Gilbert said this with a malicious look at
me, for he and all the rest had made great fun
of our stor of the ‘zpfi ship, but
he might ave s s w grand
turnmi white as a Eliot, and o aculated: pa

"The Flying Dutchman! h. sirs. and why,
whvi Don’t joke on a serious subject like this.
Maister Gilbert. Consider I’m an auld mun.
sir. and muckle shaken.” -

And I wentto him to pet him. and Ithink
Mr. Gilbert. must have seen how I felt, for he
looked penitent, and began. '

‘“ I’m sure I beg your pardon, but I’d no idea
you really believed in such—never mind. Don’t
be alarmed, it’s omy a name. You knoy the
Dutch set much store on what little history
they have got. and of their few legends they
am as proud as peacocks. The old story of e
Flying Dutchman you know of comm,

charter one all 'to ourselves if we insisted on not : Bruce.”

going in a sailing vessv l.

“ No, I don’t," said I, shortly, “ and I don’t,

 

-\

 

- captain with a hot head an

E.

  of 1,?89:

 

want to know it, if there are any more ghosts
in it. I’Ve seen and heard enough of it.”

He smiled in the same supercilious way as
that one Dr. Sam; but be smoothed it over
'instant y; for I could see he was very anxious
to geese randpa.

he d, addressing him: ,
“ The legend is that one Captain Philip Van-
der Decken, bound from Batavia to Holland,
i being keg; back by contrary gales at the Cape
ofGood ope, and being recommended to try
another course, became so enraged that he
swore before God he would kee the course he
was then sailing, if he had to eep it till the
day of judgment. And his punisLment for
blasphemy was that he was compelled to do it.
You see why they call this man the Flying
Dutchman? Simply hocause he has the same
name as the hero of the legend, and I believe
claims to be his descendant. That's all."

"Buthluw can he be the man’s descendant?”
asked grandp

” Wasvhe a real man?”

“I believe he was. Simply. he was a Dutch

a bad tongue, who
was lost at sea, like hundreds of others; and not
' being heard of again, this legend was started by

the sailors. This one is called by the same
Christian name, and I’ve known more than one
of the family who was as proud as could'he of
the family ghost.”

‘f And reasonable enough. sir,” said
seriously. “We Bruces have a fami y ghaist
of our sin, and see have the Johnstones. Ye're
not a B-~ot, sir, or ye wadna deer at ghaists.
Maybe the time will come ye‘ll find out for Ver-
sell that tlnre‘s such. And this Monster Van-
derdecken, ye say ’1! be at the dinner.”

“ I believe so. He has promised to come, and
I’ll see that you are properly introduced to
him. He’s a peculiar man and may invite you
to go with him, if he knows you need his help.
But i wouldn’t olYer to pay him, for you under-
stand his ship is a acht.”

“Eh, sire, if he 1 tak’ us I’ll no say a ward
a 'ut siller," said grand , chuckling. “ I’ll
promise ye to be unco del cute with the ntle-
man, Maister Gilbert; and I thank ye kin for
the help ye’ve given us to-night, sir. We’fi see
ye at t e dinner!"

Mr. Gilbert made a mace.

“I, suppose so. I one to you know.
There’s a levee after it, and if underdecken
doesn‘t come to one he may to the other. Good-

'iax. Mr. Bruce.”
n

 

dpa.

d ofl he went.

I confess he had raised my curiosi toseethis
very proud and peculiar Mr. Vande ecken, and
I was on pins and needles till the time came to
go to, the dinner, when we all went, got u in
the most elaborate fashion, for it was a all.
driug‘giéd good deal hen n: gorgeous

m a w e
footman announced us.

CHAPTER III.
was nus Dram
Ann all,it was a very stupid, tiresome
thing, that state dinner.
To-be sure. it was very splendid, and there

 

we’re some big pie there, whose names sound-
ed very rau to my American ears, but that
didn’t m e it any more interesting after all.

There was one real lord, a ver handsome
man too, with a lover white bear , though he
(didn‘t look so old except for the color of his

ir.

He had the most beautiful dark eyes I ever
saw me man, and must have been a great lady-

in his da .
30:60 ugly? to dinner, and was introduced

tone as i _ , evio though i hardly cau ht
{gamma 1 my deter at meeting a real lve

But he was so kind and ntle in his manner
that I soon found him del htful com ny, and
he took away some of the dullneu o the din-

ner.
But the man I had c to see—the won-
derful Mr. Vanderdecken—was not there. and
after we ladies had gone tip-stairs, in the odious
English fashion, I found that the rest were an
as much disappointed as I was, for he was an
Oh act or great interest :31 evegymone. mm.
.. lot was intr uce me up-
 ,avyernor’g lady, an: I found [tier very;
I 0 oun acea (
sn6'_*gnglgl;gusbanii, wit a y g h
vs!” heap. talking about this same wonderful
0‘ WI! Vary soon, and told me that she
h. “V” '9'“ him; but that ever one had
hard.“ 311m. all .over the East In es, for his
“Ch”. “'5 queer eccentrio'ways, an his won-
d°rml Fuel", that. Yi‘as ~able to sail so fast and
was said to be furnished 1;}. a Mme
“ The Governor tells me he will drop in at the
10280, Vex-y likely; for he “id as much in his
letter excunng iis absence from th. dinner,
then we shall see him for the mist time.”
M you 838 as curious “I‘m to see  r9

Teviot i had a little av ..
fuIz asyslie sa‘dzgo at I" ennd thought
,. o..m ear' :3 enct curl .

I have!“ curiosi left it); us n33. £333:

.  much an suffered so much. But

Ae‘

 

 

1 .
we havo a reason for wishing to see Mr. Van- ‘ There was a hard, pitiless line about‘ber mouth

derdecken.”

“So have we,” said I. “We want to go to
Batavia, and I’m so frightened at sailing ships,
I’m goin to beg him for a passage in his steam-
er. i he ooks at all good~natur .”

Lady Teviot looked at me as if she was very
much shocked at sowething—I suppow my
Yankee freedom of manner. so different to the
stiff English ways—and she said, very cold-
ly, indeed:

“ Ah, exactly. I suppose you’ve not heard
anything about Mr. Vanderdecken’s character?”

“Character? No. Exce t that they call him
the F1 ing Dutchman, so suppose he must be
very d’eli htfully wicked and romantic.”

Lad eviot looked still more shocked, and an-
sweregsha ly:

“ Wicked Yes. I don’t call it either ro—
mantic or delightful. In the first place, he‘s not
a pure blood at all, onl a Eurasian, I’m told.”

"What is that?" I as ed.

“I mean that his mother was a Malay or
Hindoo or some of these black or yellow crea-
tures. 'I'hey are all had, every one of them. My
dear, you’re new to the East, and I’ve lived here
along time. Take in advice and don’t you
have an thing to say to Mr. Vanderdecken, if
you see im.”

“But you want to see him?” said I, for I don’t
like to be put down by any one, even if she be
a lady of rank and title.

“ I do,” she ansWered gnietly, but not tospeak
to him. I havean idea eviot or I may recog-
nize him—that’s all."

“ Reco ize him as what?” I asked.

Lad eviot gave a slight shudder as she an-
swere :

“Never mind, my dear. Don‘t ask now. I
can only tell you this. It relates to a time
when my hair turned white in one night, and
yet I was only a girl of seventeen, like on."

“And did our husband's turn at 0 same
time?” I 0011 dn‘t help asking, for I had re-
marked bow stran it was that the should
both have such whi hair and young

She bowed her head gravely.

“Yes. Poor Douglas! And he was only
twenty-taro! We had been married but three
months. Don’t ask an more, in dear. It was
during the mutiny. I 's one of hose memories
we would like to blot out, but cannot do it.
Ah, here come the tlemen."

And that broke our talk, but left me won-
dering what she meant about the mntin .
What mutiny! Where was it? What had
to do with it! -

I had not got through thinkin over this when

randpaegoined me, and I ask him, at which
he seem amazed, saying: _

“ Eh. my bairn dinna ve ken abouttbe Great
Bepoy Mutiny! was Lord 'I‘eviot that-blew
nae mony men free the mouth of the cannon,
when he was joost Sir Douglas Teviot. I’m
tauld he was a raging demon after his hair
turned white.”

“ But what turned it white!" I asked him, at

rl .

““I‘ut, tut, my baimP'he said; “ye mustn’t
speer too many questions. Young lussies must
learn there are some thin the mustn’t seek to
know about. ’Twas a sa tria to the men that
could whiten his hair; but he took a air, sair
revenge. Noo, Mamie ye’ll joost keep my sin
lassie as we gang into the levee. I'll no trust e
where ye can go speering questions of like y

yeGmeet." h d' d m j
rand a a manyo countrypre n-
dices; add1 the "Ola-obs got, the stronger they
ot. He seemed to think that girls ht to be
apt as if they were in a nunnery all e time
and never have a chance to learn anything of

the world like boys.

So we fell into the rucemiod with the rest of
the guests to go to t e great hall, where they
held the levee: and very soon the place was
full, and I was too busy watching the people to
think of anything else.

Such funny creatures as they were! Cominreg
in with bare feet, with their dream all cove
with jewels and gold. ,There were re she, and
princes, and sultans, glittering with iamonds
and emeralds. ‘ .

There was Mr. Whampoa. a rich Chinese mer-
chant, who had on a brocade dress 8%“! evwsh
to stand alone, with a diamond button in his
cap that must have co t a fortune and a {:pan-
936 gentleman, Mr. Hieresknro. w 0 was d to
be TlcbfiPeVen than Mr. Whampoa, though he
didn’t dress so fine,

And in the midst of the levee [heard the
ushers Gill out: '

“ MB. VA NDERDEC'KEN i” and then I knew
he was coming.

I believe we all stretched our necks to look
when we heard the name, and I looked rennd
to see where Lord and Lady Teviot were.

Isnw them close together, looking out- over
the crowd, for they were both tall pie. with
a singular, intent hungry gage. he face- of
Lord 'I‘eviot, usually so mild; gentle, and hand.
some, had changed. Hisdark eyes wereflasir
ing, and his mouth was set in a grim icok that
made me think what a wretch he might be if he
had the wer. '

Lady eviot looked even worse than he did.

I

l

 

that reminded me of a picture] once saw of
Herodias. when her daughter brought her the
head of John the Baptist in a charger. She
looked as if she could have been just such an-
other as Herodias. _ L
Then I saw husband and wife turn away and
whisper to each other, and when I looked
their faces were calm and indifl'erent, as if ey
had not found what they 'sou ht.
And just then Mr. Vander eck‘en came to
pay his res ts to the Governor, and I saw ‘im
plainly an heard his voice.
Inmst say I was disappointed. I had expat—
ed to see a rince in go (i and jewels, but he whs
just dressed in sim le black, with a white held-
tie and kids, for a
New York at a party. .
He had not even a diamond stud in his 13kt-
lfinotilitz and his watch-chain was quite thin and
t. . . ~
e was rather tall, and not too stout, but
face was the thing about him that made
fo t his dress. ' ,

e had at, solemn, dark eyes, that
well with is. hair. His complexion'was”
dark compared to mine, but looked’wlflth
the Malays and Hindoos, while he w “-
shaven ex t for a all blaék m 5 Mt
did not b e his teeth when he smiled." m
such lovely teeth I herd! ever saw Mn" 7“

And this was Mr. Van erdcclten. . ,’

the world as if he were 

 

i'n

CHAPTER IV. ., , It...
not vannannncxnn.

Tn Governor was very; civil to Mr. Vander-
decken. and expressed h re is not w'huve
seen him_at dinner, I listen fcr'his, ' ,
for I wanted to hear him speak, which he ‘

a soft, deep voice, that reminded me ofin‘hrv
gan tone: ’ ‘ 1 fl  ‘1

“I was detained by a case of You
know we Hollanders are compelled to x “r
cad: other when you men of Albion are" ’
us, or you might capture all our goods. “
my countrymen ap led to me, and I ,
ta e my choice of missing your feast or 
him enter, your excellency." '. "

“ But you re here now, 'and We 
tosee you," said the Gems-continuity.“ 
soonlas the on is over there 

8
very as.” ous to behitroduced 

And the Governor smiled, undid  
deoken,whoreplied,inhis i u‘tonee: “

' m—
‘0

-..3

  

 
   
 

gmshed ancestor qual of
wind's eye, but I believe I am men _
Wandering Jew in one thing—I'm
rest. I fearl must disappoint your
night, Governor, for I am about to sell”
an of Bemvia, and came to the W
1%: vour excellency adieu“  * ‘

~ “at

     
          

Governor bowed and Ir. VIM‘
fell back into the crowd, where our ' .
Gilbert, in his forward way, so like a '
glided up to h took his hand, and
talktoikgmso g;tllr.V m i
n a word to ' i
the th I knewmlbemha im— '
inglr.V erdeckento ' wind,“-
fomideve orvestaringatusinawlymt'
looked as they were all envious ind Wt
know howto hide it. ' ‘ - ‘

As for Mr. Vanderdccken, bk pale, 
was like a piece of marble in its colde
only gave us the most fri d of bows hi’ ‘ 
for the introduction Mr. ilhcrt had  on
us so adroitly. I belieVe, had. any OM' '
than our consul been there, we a ,
known what to say to Mr.‘Vande ‘
Mr. Gilbert was one of those  are
bound to have what they set on  l W8

_ >
r

{fit

He had taken a fa to a I 
minedto use.   t, 
Vanderd “lamp,” schedid-fll" ' ' - r

to brin us together, in which

“XS? “m rive-w... .- A» '
or me, n  '

liftin u 'm e to r. Vanderd‘eck fl
 N L'  ""‘ "'

“ And-here" ‘s miss-Bruce my
the heroine of that story with '
town is ringing ‘

 

sengers in the
v Then for the first

w» 
time: Mr Va“ ‘
looked interested, for he saw

5‘“ :"- w “5

In   M I, «Jo-45‘.  4

She lies in the, ,
“0h, yodmeatf the Aberdeen

 

br ht in Tomato from Calcutta.i
thignig alts-gather, am
Mr. V ~ecken, and her people
ch: w _ _ chman,tort ' _ 

s ' V“, - a the s . _
momma gr eyes bent  cg.
such a magnitu- regard that‘lhould neon -

draw my own glance. He seemed to stare into

m very soul and l trellfified'wmwut “9'”

w y, as Ir. andenlecken said, in his lowdeep
; I

tones: 4
“In that case they are persons in who. I

1.”,

12

 

 

 

cannot but take a great interest. Are you going
to remain here long, monsieurl"
He said this to grandpa who answered him

“ e are waiting to find a steamer going to
Batavia. sir. M little lassie here, is fnghtsned
at the thought 0 going in a sailing vessel and I
fear will have to wait a long time before we are
able to go.”

“ Indeed?” was all Vanderdecken would say.

“ Yes, indeed,” said grandpa with a shrug.
“ It’s unco inconvenient to me, air, for I have

ness in Batavia that must be done, but I
fear that if I go in a sailing ship, Mamiehere

Would die of fear ere she crossed the line. We'll
' have to wait till a steamer comes along, if one

ever comes.”

“ And you say it is imp’ortant for you to be in

tavia soon,” said Mr. underdecken in aslow
thouzhtful way.

“Very important, sir. In fact I may as if
Idon’t. it may cost me in the neighbor cod of

half million of dollars. If I could find but a

who had a steamer I’d be willing to char-
ter it for the voyage.”

Hr. Vanderdecken looked politely sorry.

. “I’m sure I wish I could do anyt ing to assist
yen in your trouble, air. If you were alone I

. Lfler you a passage in my yacht; but I
ma bachelor. as you know, and I could not
assent much that would tenpta young lady

my poor habitation.”
' Grandpa hastened to say:

“ Dinna heed i sir—dinna heed heed it. Ma-
mie’s jooata bit irn. and she and her maid
will be satisfied anywhere. I’m unco thankful
our kind offer, sir, and accept it wi'
a.

And so it was arranged, quick enough to take
duo’s breath away, that we were to go to Ba-
Is'ia in the yacht of a man we'd never seen
till that evoniug, and be on board in halfan
hour after sunrise.

I don’t think we could have arranged it so
eaflly but for. Mr. Gilbert, who had more us-

than any man I ever saw, and who
m such a talking and planning and ex-

.lfilnz, as gave no one also any time to talk.
. Vanderdecken at last turned away with
av'coldly lite bow, as if he could no onger
are i) m, and left us to our own devices in

.. ' crowd at the levee.

 . uforthefirsttime Ibegan tothink what

we were to do, and to feel frighten
when Mr.  took us to one side, and am

hugs-and ‘:
‘ g-thahy, Mr. Bruce, I must tell you
. sneer wo things about your new host, to put

for

on our guard ainst ofiendin him.”
 , sir— definld grandpa.“ “ I wadna
- ” thegea manthatsbeensaekindtill

 then, in the first place you know he
,  an—that is, a mixed blood of Eu.
rope and Asia, and you know these En lish-

msaclasa Eurasians much as we do mula s,
Q .
u

to do. They hate and des ise them all.”
, .the Governor was very c vi! to him,” I
 bisméedmfifi“ i°£ “71‘? M12" Vb?”

, 1) ex i r c , an as nt m
4.60 , I bear. But remember that he is very
.310! the Dutch part of his lineage, .and

-, 'csre not to speak slightingly of the native
fecal, either."

i “ I’d no think of it under any circumstances,

Wad a, looking shocked. ,

, 3 u , ’h. . Gitl themmsd and hawed a little
W wen on to ran pa:

/ . “Another thing—efii—you must not be surv
, at anythinftyou see on board the vacht,
f . in this part 0 a world men have diflerent

nations to what we have in America."
ingmt d’ye mean, sir!” asked grandpa, look-

nothing wrong, I assure you, but Van-

they teli.me,kee ups ooddealof
2 state onhisveme and squites
furnace of slaves of all kinds. That's all. Well,

I must leave you now. I’ll come and help you

one moral . Good-n ht.”
as“. hustfi awa , lgaving me feeling
 uncomfortable. knew why
had turned tful an

'r 7 ell ssudden.

is. were in through the crowd in
,' “,w wesud enl cameonLordand
«, Isviot, who immed tel began to talk
done both, and Intrigu'l‘eviot anxiously:

“h it true, Hr. ce, what I hear in gossip
fiat thh Medan.” J Vandebrgeckwofireg

_ a svaon m p
’3...“ wu rather

“It’s as. my any, that istarVander-
dashes has been enough to cfler us his

'fimuurmmnm

user-1y. .
And why not, w lord!" asked
more stifly. “ by not, why not
Bis lordship seemed to hesitateas if he wanted
‘to speak and could not before we. when I heard
the soft. deep tones of Mr. Vanderdecken him-
.lf behind us. saying:
“alumna-ace, I wasjustlookiug for
you.

 

 

The Flymg Dutchman of 1880.

 

And he ran his arm into that of grandpa,
with a cold stare at Lord 'I‘eviot I could not
quite understand—it looked so like a defiance-—
as he said:

“I wish to say, morsieur, that I will send
up some of m lascars to your hotel if you will
indicate the our at which you will beready.
They, can bring down your baggage at one
trip.

“We have no muckle, sir,” said grandpa,
simply. “ We lost it in the puir Spindrift!”

 

CHAPTER V.
LORD TEVIOT’S WARNING.

Ma. Vmsnnrcxnx looked at us in a strange
way as he re ted:

"The Spindriftl Oh, yes. I‘ve heard there
is another Spindrift in the harbor, an Aber-
deen clipper, just in from Calcutta. They say
:be grought Lord ’I‘eviot here. Have you seen

in

“Eh, sir, dinna ye ken his lordship?” asked

randpa, in his innocent way. “ Let me do the
onors. sir. Lord and Lady 'I‘eviot, Mr. Van-
derdeclreu.”

I don’t know what it was made me tremble
so as I looked at these two men, being intro-
duced to each other, but the actedsostran ely.

Lord Teviot drew himsel n to his full husht,
and he was a tall man) 'w ile Mr. Va er-

ecken e ed him steadily for several seconds
before eit er of them bowed.

When the did, it was with their dark eyes
fixed on ea other in an intent, watchful way,
as if tr ing to find something in each other,
withou the shadow of a smile.

I can‘t describe it better than bysaying it
was the same look I once saw in a picture of two
{nen fighting a duel with sword—a murderous
00

I glanced at Lady Teviot, and she was as pale
as death, her blue eyes glowing with the same
light I had seen in them when Vanderdecken
was first announced. She, too, bowed, but so
I] htly it was almost imperce ible.

en Mr. Vanderdecken smi ed (and hehad a
very sweet smile as he said, politely:

“I am very appy to see milord. I have
heard very much of him in India.”

Lord 'I‘eviot muttered something under his
breath to his wife, and then answered.

“Indeed? Have you been in India! Ishould
hardly think you would go there, with 'the
stro resemblance you bear to a man we have
been coking for, for twent odd years.”

Mr. Vanderdecken smile again, in rather a
working way, I thoufiht, and re lied lacidly:

“Ob, es;I am we known ai over he East.
and if have earned the name of theF'i ing
Dutchman, it is not without seeing much 0 the
world. Your ship escaped the typhoon, I see,
milord.” ‘

“Yes,” returned Teviot indifferently. “ I
believe so. We intended to take the southern
passage by Bniavia, but the captain concluded
to touch at Calcutta first, where I had some
business, and we came here thence."

Mr. Vanderdecken favored him with a singu—
lar look.

"You have wonderful luck, milord,” he said.

“I generall do, sir. I remember once c-s-
caping from eath, when one of the greatest
villains on the face of the earth thought he had
me safe. but I lived to hunt him from India.”

Mr. Vanderdecken‘s dark eyes lowrd like
red-hot 00818, as he answered in h deep, rich

tones:

“l have heard of that. And I have heard
more too. We Bollanders have our own ideas
of itios, you know; and boast that our em-
gire in the Indies has not cost us a drop of

iced, save in self-defense.” , .

Lord 'I‘eviot smiled sarcasticall :

“ Yes, I‘ve heard that your em rs used
to kiss the floor at the Mikado‘s feet for the
privile e of sendin two ships a year. We
Englis opened Y ohama to the world with

ouran ” i terpoeed d here

“ ay. 33'. 0 sure ;“ e
forget, sir, e fo t Perrygr and the Yankegs.
Ye can run own e Dutchman all ye like, my
lord; but I’ll no have ye floor at the stars and
stripes, ye ken."

And as randpa was testy, they all smiled
and our li tie party broke up. Mr. Vander-
decken strolling away, while Lord and Indy
'I'eviot conversed in low, eager tones, and then
Lord 'I‘eviot addressed us.

“ Mr. Bruce, ou'li on thelibertgaI take;
hutI would rat r teegrsph toCalcu for a
steamer at my own expense, than have ou‘go
fin that accursed vsmel. For heaven's r,

on t.

Gran was very much amazed.

“Ky rd,” he said seriously. “D'ye ken
joost what ye’re saying to me. when a gentle-
man has ofiered me his hospitality sae freely!”
l “ I do,”said 'I'eviot earnestly. “ I tell you. if

on once venture on that shin. you will t
t. You don‘t know these Eurasians. e
have all the vices of the Hindoo and Englis
races combined, and when they are rich, like
this man, are sometimes perfect demons of
sensuality selfish tyranny.”

I

 

I could not help feeling ind at at the wa
in which he treated this dis inguished. hen -
some Vanderdazzgen, just because of adiflerenco

of race; a: I :

“I thin you might have said these thin to
his face, my lord. You seemed to me as ' you
had known him at some time or other.”

He turned to his wife in an imploring sort of
wax, and she understood his gesture, for site
so: .

“ Miss Bruce, we have seen him before. or at
least a man so like him that the
the same; though that cannot be, or this one
is at least twenty years too Eyoung to be the
man we mean. He was a indco. and con-
nected with that terrible ni ht that whitened
both oupheads in youth. not trust your-
selves in the giwer of this man, I implore you,
hir'..'II?1~uce.t vil :31]; coins of it.” d

at, tu , my y, sai ran testily
“ ye have too mony prejudices gar my Maistes"
Vanderdecken is a fair-spoken gentleman, in-
troduced by our sin consul; and he daurna
harm us on the high seas. in a place swarmin
wi' cruisers. I'll troost him, and be unco gl
of the chance to prove ve that Eurasians, as ye
call them,are nae sac bad as they’re painted.
I' bid 9 galls-night, my lord.”

An wi that ndpa turned away, and
took me with him, th cfu feelin angr .

I looked back, and saw and Eddy 'Iyeviot
talking earnestly together; but they did not
come near us anyomore, and pretty soon we
gietrdhk. Gilbert, whom we told what we’d

ea .
Our consul laughed in his sarcastic way, say-

‘0h, well, those Britishers are full of their
spits? You know Teviot's name in India, don’t
on

“ No; what was it!” I asked curiously.

“ The used to call him ‘ Butcher Teviot ’ after
the mu ny. It is stated that he used to blow a
demon or twenty men from the mouth of the
cannon every day he was in the field after the
Cawnpore massacre and the of Delhi.
He‘s never had a ood word for a indoo since;
and he hates the urasians worse still.
decken’s a lion here, and Teviot’s nose is out of
joint; that’s all. Teviot’s not rich, and it‘s gall
and wormwood to him and his handsome wife
that the can‘t do as they used to do in the times
before t e mutiny, when the youngest sub.
fresh from England could make a rajah get ofl
his horse to salute him.”

And do they do that?" I asked, hardly. believ-
ing him. I

" Yes Miss Bruce. You‘ve no conception how
the English used to treat the Hindoos, and would
still, but for the strong arm of the HomeGovern-
menu. They behave like the old Roma: in
their pride and brutality. But as far as air
derdecken goes. be is beyond their malice. The
Dutch Government may not be ve warlike,
but the'English are afraid to touch a lcbmen,
for all that. They know that the Hoilanders
will fight to the last, if once they are fully
roused up. You will notice, when you get to
Java, how different the Dutch are in their in—
tercourse with the natives. At what hour will
you go to the yacht?” , -

“ We'll be ready at daylight,” said grandpa.

“Then I‘ll come and see you of. Pleasant

voggen’

d Mr. Gilbert edged of into the crowd
while grand 1 became thoughtful and silent
again, and nally said tome, as we moved
uong:

“ My bairn, let‘s go find Mrs. Peters. I want'

to haves hit talk wi' the Governor, and I'll
leave ye wi' her till I come back.

“ Yonder she is,” said I, for I saw that odious
woman a little we off. as usual, not with her
husband. but this t with that gawky l«nay,
Mr. Hyatt, junior. with whom she was ing,

ust as hard as she used to do with Doctor

m.

I do like to show these married flirts they
can’t have everything their own way; and I was
delighted with the opportunity of cutting her
out with another man, though one could hardly

“3:21: i333“ "lib. thron s the d
e g crew
and on woulfi have t c to see the we I
tved “has dearest friznd
had in the world.

ree Hrs. Peters, she was

She knew what I came for: but put thehest
face on it, when grande asked her to take care
of me for a few minutes, and added in his inno-
cent way:

“ hairns canua be trusted alone I?
Peters, without a lady of suitable age and d s-
cretionto take care of them. Let the yogi
folks clever together, and see they dinna
too much’nonsense.”

“Oh you.” said I, “Mrs. Peters can who
she‘s ,mynannt. and Mr. Hyatt here is a fill
lover t t needs to be encon Good-hm
grandpt We won’t make any runaway match
while rs. Peters is watching us.”
in'l‘henihe wentofffindul’ mu tobe as cgarm-

gas twaspossio oyoung M
who was only nineteen, and so taken a with
his new clothes that he hardly knew to
m except “ yes” “no.”

Ibedreally hard work with him,fcr I bl

might be ,-

Vancer- -

v~e.~._~...~_-.... u- .

 

_——‘

The " Flying Dutchman er 1880.

l

13

 

snubbed him all the voyage, rnd his cowardly
hehaviorontherafthad isgustedmeso I had
been positivel rude to him. And these boys of
nineteen fall a love with married women, older
than themselves much easier than they do with

can; ladies, while Mrs. Peters had the advan-
ags of having hadseveral hours with him be-

fore.

He would talk to her when he wouldn’t talk
to me; and at first it was discouraging; for
Mrs. Peters pla ed every card she knew, and I
could see from her eyes that she was exulting
in her success.

But when one feels determined to succeed,
one is apt to do so and I had made up my
mind to fascinate little Hyatt, just to spite
Peters. And I did it at last, so that he began
to tlik quite freely to me, and tell me all sorts
of thi just like the boy he was; while I con-
fess that used my eyes in a way that I ht
not to have done, till the poor boy actuall
gan to talk sweet to me, and Mrs.
couldn‘t stop him.

But it was getting to be a great bore, as soon
athadhim safely, and I began toth
grandpa would come back, when Mrs. Peters
observed spitefully: .

“ I think I see your mother beckoning to you,
Mr. Cyril.”

“Lot’s go and find her,” said I, jum ing up;
for] really did see the old lady on t other
side of the bi room, making signals to her son,
and I wan more fun.

I knew that old Mrs. Hyatt thought all the
girls were in love with her pet Cyril Adol bus,
'and that she had been guarding him lke a
lioness all through the voyage, so I wanted to
tease her a little. It was very wicked of me, I
know; but I do all sorts of things when I get
going and grandpa’s not near to stop me.

Mrs. Peters couldn’t well object; so I seized
Cyril’s arm and marched him over to his mo-
ther.‘he looking sulky and ashamed of himself;
for be was a regular silly and hated to obey his
mother like all spoiled children.

And I didn’t give her time to say a word be-
fore I began to talk about whata nice time we‘d
glad and how sorry I was we were going away

n t le. morning, and I should be sorry all my
life I'd not known Cyril Adolphus better, when
we were on the Spindrift, for he was such good
company and 80, S!) wicked.

And Cyril Adolphus he blushed and giggled,
like the horn silly he was, and tried to look
wicked, while his mother was ready to burst
with pride, though she tried to look grave ovcr

lt.

And in the midst of it all, who should come
along but Lord Teviot, who flashed one cold
glance over our party and passed on, with an
ex ressiou I shall neVer forget.

t seemed to say to me:

9‘ I’ve wasted my solicitude; on belong to a

very :- set, young lady. ood-by." ,
I don’t now how it was, but that glance set
me to thinking of where I was going next day,
and i forgot all about the Hyatts and every-
thinaelse, till Mrs. Hyatt said:

“ hy, what’s \the matter, Miss Mamie!
What‘s come over you!

You look as if you'd
seen that ghost again!"

I tried to laugh, but her words struck me.

“Ghost? What ghost. Mrs. Hyatt!"

“ Why, the Fl mg Dutchman to be surei
Hain't vou seen h m to—nightl" she said, in her
Ninth ard way. “I‘m sure he‘looks enough
like a host to be the real one, though folks say
he’s cull a greatagreat-grandson to the old on-
giaal ghost. Di n’t on see the evil eyes of

in, and his nasty wh te-yellow face! He made
snags-k to see him.”

7 ‘  hem are you talking of?” said I, pretend-
gllg Ihllidn’t understand, to find out what she

0‘18

“ I mean that pale man with the wicked eyes,
that eve one is so civil to—that Mr. Vander—
dacken hey as he gets all his riches from——
you know who—t e Old Fellow himself. But I
do,“ want any of his riches or his civility
either. I believe if I was to see him close tome
of a sudden in the dark l’d be scared to death,
Miss Mamie. Ugh! isn‘t he a wicked-looking
,wrttch l"

“ M133 Bruce,” here said a soft, deep voice,
net at Mrs. Hyatt’s elbow, " your grandfather

s, cvmlhissioned me to bring you to him. May
I offer my arm?”

.1 coal hardly help bursting out laughing to
see Mrs. H att’s face as she looked round and
saw Mr. underdecken at her very side. With
his pale. lmpamive face and his glittering 83'”-

Tne good woman started to one side as if 8‘10
mm s 'on a snake, with a. shudder and an ex-
clam'llion, which Mr Vanderdecken did not

otice in the least, Ind then I took his arm, and
en them all staring after us, as if they had

menu host. '

l The gnly token Mr. Vanderdecken gave of

flung seen or heard anything was the dry ob-
‘atlon‘to mt: ‘

, a; m- friends are from America, Miss

a.” 1 “id; for I didnlt know what else to
q‘al-e they as like that in lanthanum

eters

again; and the question made me angry.

 

 

“Like what!" I asked m.

“ No offense, madam selle. I mean only so
om: in their likes and dislikes," he answered,
p  “ The worthy lady in red velvet
seem to be a little afraid of me, from the
we she looked at me.”

‘ Oh, that is because she has heard so many
ghost stories about you,” said I. to cover up her
rudeness. “No, no, we are not all like Mrs.
Hyatt. She is superstitiousl" .

‘And you, are not you a little superstitious
too?” he asked, with his charming smile. “I
have a way of readi faces, Miss Bruce, and I
think you are a little t afraid of me. "

I found myself already trembling at some-
thing, hut I tried to hide it and laugh as I an-
swered:

“ Indeed nol Why should I be?"

“ You are comet,” he said, gravel . “You
at least have no cause to fear me, wha er may
be thecase with others. By the by, have you
known Lord Teviot very long?"

“ No. He was introduced to us first to-night
at dinner,” I said.
th“ Artlg has hoe—pardion the question—sag'd 

you re u so on net me as
MrWanderdecEen. y as!

I hesitated a moment. Had we been alone, I
don’t think I should 'have answered; but there
is something in the solitude of a crewded room
that enables one to say things one would dread
to say elsewhere, so I answered:

“ Yes. He implored us not to go on your ship.
and ’told us you were a monster 0 wicked-

ness.

He smiled sli htly.

“ He said the , did be? This pure Lord Teviotl
Well, well, time will show. I shall say nothing
against him. He is, I have heard, a distin-
guished soldier. All, here is your grandfather
with his excellency.”

But we could not get to them for the crowd,
and, while we were waiting, Mr. Vanderdecken
continued, in a low, confidential tone:

“Tell me, have the Teviots made you think
me a ver bad man, Miss Bruce?”

I coul n’t help looking up. and found those
splendid dark eyes bent on mine with a wistful
look that seemed as if it set me at my ease at
once. so I said:

“ No, Mr. Vanderdecken, nothing but your
own actions can make me think you that.
Grandpa and I are not the pee is to listen to
every tale of gossi we hear, an believe it."

“You are nght, he said, earnestly. “ There
are two sides to every tale, and the misfortune
is that, in race conflicts, only one side is heard
by either party. You will not fear to embark
on board m Vessel?” .

“ Not wit grandpa,” said I.

And then We got hrough the crowd, and Van-
derdecken gave me up to grandpa, who took me
away from the ball almost immediately after,
and told me what he had been doing on the way

ome.
doszhehGovernpr toils filth“ Maistfiravmldfer—

en amosrespec eperson me; or

I confess the stories of yonder lordling fri hted
me not a little, and I desired to find on all I
could about him. He’s the son of a great Dutch
planter in Java and Sumatra, who was distin—
guished, twenty years ago, for bein the on]
man in the East Indies that dared ift up h
voice in favor of the pair Hindoos, after the
Sepoy mutiny. Ye ken, Mamie? no, ye dinna
ken, ut I’ll tell ya. In those days twas the
fashion tocali the Hindoos demons in human
shape, because the , broke out in their blind, ig-
norant way, as the risk and the French and ither
puir oppressed folk have broken out at times. and
will the end of the world. And Maister Van-
derd ken was the one man that daured tell
them see, in their triumph and revenge. And
the Governor tells me he saved more than one
proscribed rajah, who fled ,to him, and carried

im oil to Java, refusing to give him up, and
that’s one of the reasons Lord Teviot hates him
see as r.
“ But how is it that the Governor doesn’t share
the hatred, grand at”

“I dinna ken, assie. I‘m tauld Sings ore’s
no like Calcutta. and prejudice is use see s rang
here. And the Governor’s no a Scot nor Briton,
but joost an Irelander, and not long out here.
Onyway, he’s tould me we can trOOSt to Midst"
Vanderdecken for a generous host. and as ricb
as mouy a king—if not richer. His father was
weel enough, but they say the son’s mair than
twice as rich since the mutiny. Some think he’s
like the Rothschilds in Europe. and that he has
had control of the treasures of money of the
rajahs that fled to him. I dinna ken muckle of
that. Come, iassie: hm’s the hotel. Let‘s get
a bit.o’ sleep, and tell Inez to pack up for the
morning.” .

But 0 course we didn’t get ver much sleep

that night till after we had psc ed up every-‘

thing, for it is not to be an I was goingto
have my packing to be done in a hurr ,and our
rooms Were full of boxes that we’d go since we
came to Singapore.

At six, next morning, the Malay waiter told

us:
“ Vanderdecken sahib's cooliss come take sa-
hib‘s boxes to sbiprcz ' '

 

CHAPTER VI. ,
In. vanmlcm a'r Ila.

I nos‘r hardly know how to deem-lbs Ir.
Vanderdecken’s cht, for, as I have said be-
fore, I’m no sai or, and hate sailors’ hlk.
don’t know how she was riggd, except that
was like the Spindrift. y called her
steamer, but I couldn’t see any chimey
afipke about her, and she left the harbor
s . ‘

Butonet Icansay,thatInsvermw
such a love] s ip inside. ,
white and c can one could have 'eaten disma-
ofl' the bare boards, and ever thing else was
finished 03 with beautiful dar polished woods
and silver railings, like one of the pretty little
yachts we see at home.

And such a crew I never saw before. Note
white man among them. They were all dark
men, with glowing black eyes and ‘ d

i

dresses, with shawl turbans and sashes full of .

daggers with ld handles, and t were all
bare-footed angiobaroarmed, withbzyoid 
lets and aukIets, while all had ear-sings in their

ears.
Their dark faces frightened me at first, but

they were so silent and respectful I over

that, and besider,I was used to da

from having Inez for my maid so long.

Mr. Vanderdecken receide us on board

dressed in a sort of uniform, half Oriental, slid“ ’ '
ndsomer

very splendid. He looked much ha
than he had in plain black. and more like my

ideal of a pirate chief, for I couldn’t help think- \ '

ing of him as a pirate after all I’d seen and
beard of him.

The ship moved slowly out of the harbor
and I noticed that every ship we- arsed had
her side lined with ople staring us.

There were two ritish men-of-war ,1]
outside, and we could see the brass buttons
the officers in groups, all of them staring at us
through telescopes.

One ship lay close to where we passed, and I
noticed a red-faced officer, particularly eamast
in his gaze, till we came soclose that heput his
telescope down. _

He looked the sort of man who is used to
beng obeyed, and as we glided by he called

out:

" Shi ahoy! Where are you bound!”

Mr. anderdecken looked up at him, and
made no answer beyond pointing up to the tri-
colored flag that floated above us, in" ich m
to make the cilia rv ’ry angry, for he called out
some bad langua e at once.

Mr. Vanderdec en instantly stepped out  ~ . 

full view, and called back. ,
“Monsieur, I have ladies on board. You
will please moderate your language, or I shall
be obliged to hold you responsi le. ‘ f
The redvfaced (meet seemed to be so mfi
taken aback at this, that he actually could
find words to speak; and Mr. Vandmu!‘
isbook his finger at him, with the within-
ute: ' ' ~
“ I know our whole race, monsieur,a 
them film go toblgatavia, and gf you (I
ow, er mm on somet ' ovid-
badbofore.’P y “’0‘ 
“And what a thatf” called out the landfill

car.
“A lesson in manners,” said In. 
deckeu, coldly. .‘ My name is Vanderdeekh,

mon . -
And then the hreeee can-led us so far that
could not catch the answer, though the I ,
man seemed to be more angry than ever, 
could hear his hoarse tones shouting. . ' ' '
d Afghan, as wle hacked, wtehnw a 
ar ures oclmln up era a = .v
‘ 8 man 

Vsnderdecken said to grandpa,

wav: - l ' -

“ The gentleman is an On mymfle
going to chase us. us down fir”
b n, where our breakfast awa tsus. m we
come up a on shall see how the 
can beat t a l.” " ‘ '

He turned round and said soinethi alts-
dark men in a strange language that 
must be Malay, having heard it so often]:
Singapore. . _

They all made hlm a low obelsance in perfect
silence, and he led us to the cabin-door. ‘ '

is
ca

1 .

' ~:
‘.“l

\

The last thing I saw of the English was. i

war the white sails were dro' lug down from
her yards, and a cloud of t lck, black 
coming from her chimney, while our helm
was turning the wheel, and a very tell, all:

Malay, in orgeous dress, was coming on the
quarger-dec as if he was going to take con-
man . ‘ ~

I don’t know what it was that struck use
his figure, but it seemed somehow an if I’d fin
it before, though a moment‘s re 22v
vinced me an was not possible. Still, 6' o
aged toca a good glimpse of him aim
down into the able, and saw thathe was very
tall. very thin and wiry in his ' M M
be had bushy black hair and a lit Ina-
tache. I had never seen him bpfm I

_Then I wentdown intothsaliiu, 
Imustsay,Iwasnot0Ilyamaasdbut -

chanted-
a. at am men aqut ships; hut cabins

I
And we went aboard, after settling our bills. ' are different. I fell in love with this one; to:

14;

r

such acabin I never saw in all my life in the

prettiest yacht.

It was nearlyas large as the saloon of the
8 . I'll}, and had state-rooms round it like
the ;. but the srtitions were all made of cane-
work so as to at the air in ever where.

n the cane was covered wit gold, and the
loveliest kind of japanned lacquer work. so that
the whole cabin looked like a fairy palace, so

ht and cool and flimsy was it.

e curtains, cushions, carpet, everything
was , and gold. in heavy, stii! brocades, that
any. ,, y might haVe given thirty dollars a

‘ yard for, to make into a court-dress.

Silk seemed to be as common as cotton' in this
wonderfully beautiful cabin, and, for all that
we were close to the equator, the air down
there was cool and perfumy as early spring at

~ _ fire was very little furniture; nothing but

' ’ es of cushions on the brocade rn , scattered

and there, while the floor and ttings were

all. in satinwood, and some spicy kind that
smelled like sandalwood.

In the middle of the floor was spread a low
table, with cushions all round it, and Mr. Van-
dnrdecken said to grandpa:

“‘You will not min eating in our Mala
style, monsieurl You know I am a half~bloodt
and we abominate the stiff, angular chairs of

7 Europe. If on refer it, howeVer, you shall
has one, an a high table.”

\ _ ‘ randpa looked a little puzzled as he said:

 Y “Ye ll not take it ill, sir, if I say I’m getting
auld and stifl', and I’m frighted that I canna

 at up frae the flure if I once git doon there.”

.~ ' Mr. Vanderdecken smiled:

“Nay, then, we will treat you in our Malay
fashion to aged rinces, give you two bearers
l to raise you and et you down. I am sure you
‘ will like it as a novelty, and we will try it, if

you wish".
'.‘ Whatever ye like Maister Vanderdecken,”
I said, grandpa resignedly. “l’m in yer bands,
air

' ‘ Then this singular man clapped his hands and

1‘ into the room tripped eight or ten young Malay

' fig, as graceful as fawns, with great liquid
e es.

3
They were all attired in the same Malay style,
with bare feet, bangles, ear and nose rings, and
alert of crape scarf crossed over their bosoms
as their onl dress, except a sarong, as they

,. ‘ cellit, somet ing bet mesh 8. shawl and a petti-

‘g. ' coat. used as a s irt.

v ,,  ‘ Mr. Vanderdecken said something in Malay,
~ and they took hold of grand as if he had been
shah and let him softly own on a cushion;
then id the same office for me and our host, as
in!” were used to it.

' ~ It'wes the perfection of Eastern luxury.

. r one didn’t even have to sit dewn to table.

" x .Pcor lncz stood blushing and confused at one

  . s onixsdidn‘t know what to do exactly.

‘ , ’t‘ talk Malay, and when they came
:3?!“ her down to table she began to stammer
in Spanish that she was only the maid.
,1 d at grandpa, who sai :
   I the, Iassie gang wi’ the rest. Maister
 , I Vahderdecken, what’ll we do wi’ my daughter’s

 - mid, air?"

‘  ,HJIYanderdecken said something in Malay,

' and we of the rls beckoned Inez to follow

" thminto some 0 the mysterious realms of the

‘ . here we saw no more of her till after

’ been est. It was a most delicious meal; for
in that climate one has all sorts of fruits

' . Squid nowhere else, and the table of the

 

' in seemed to be supplied with every-
 "  f  stderdecken was the most courteous of
f1, « W and l was charmed with his demeanor, so
 " ’u I so) diflerent from what Lord Teviot

' nted.
! 7 “course Ihsd understood something of what
5,  meant to convey, and I confess that I
_’ , ‘ , him var close] and jealously, as did
I “with al his poiteness. But a prince
. could not have been more respecth and digni-
 npd l be an to wonder what the Teviots
, owns n thinking of. when, all of
s', came: loud boom over the sea, that
" made grandpa and me jump so that I dropped

 I  'sirs.”seid and a, “what’s that?”
 “. t agun,”sa Mr. anderdecken, uietly.
' . ' “Don’t henalsrmed. It is probably the yclops

,"rhesbyclo a" echoed I. “Isn‘t um an
, hooded! 1 them call her so at the
" ;’ ‘ no.
i f Mr. Vanderdecken smiled.

“Yes. “Shire; aiiron-cladhdlt is as shi iwe

paued, w e ct-tsm cap n. ng

* "iron-clad, I will defy ii:- to catch us on the.
‘, n to Betavia."

‘ e. hoards shufliing on deck. as if the Ma-

hys were running about with bare feet, and the

Voice of some one shouti something in Malay.

“n‘llfl,” excla randpa, suddenly,

“witt thst voicel I’ve card it before, I‘m

m

if, ' .” said Mr. Vanderdecken coldly.
 » “Mismyflrstomcer,Mr.Bassim. I’supped
«‘3, f him in the lost voyage.”

-  . “I crave pardon, said grandpa. “’Tis buta

4 The Flying‘Dutchma-n of 11,880.,

l trick of voice. I suppose. ’Tis a curious thing
I how men’s voices wrl resemble each other.”
’ “And does Mr. Hessim’s voice remind you

gt any that you have heard before?" asked our

cat. . ‘
Grandpa shook his head. '
“ I oanna tell, sir. 'I’m growing auld and m

i memory fails me belike.» I'll ha’e to hear t
l mair than once to be able to say.”
' Hard] had he spoken when we heard another
I gun, fol owed very soon after by alsound like
the Juli! of an express train, past the cabin
Win ows.

Mr. Vanderdecken’s eyes flashed, but he said
nothing for a moment, and presently we felt a
tremulous motion in the ship, which I recog~
mzc .

“Why, have you a steamengine?” I asked.
“ I saw no signs of this being a steamer.”

Mr. Vanderdecken bowed his head in an ab.
sent way, as if thinking of something else, and
answered:

“ We have an uuxiliar engine. Will you
pardon me if I go on dec for a few moments?
i wish to give some orders to my men.”

“ Certainly, certainly,” said grandpa hastily.
“ I sincerely trust there’s nae danger, sir.”

“ Danger l” echoed Vanderdecken, with a sin-
gular, niournful smile. “ And if there is, sir, be
sure it shall not come near you. No, there is
no real danger to any but me. I will beg you,
Mr. Bruce, while I am on deck, to explore the
inmost recesses of my ship. All is open to you.
You will be able to see for yourself whether I
am the depraved scnsualist represented to you.
I will rejoin you later."

He rose from his cushion and Went on deck,
where l soon heard his voice calling out some
orders in the Mal y language, while the shuf-
fling of bare feet grew more and more re id.

Grandpa and I tried to go on with our reak-
fast, but it was of no use. We felt too un-
easy. ‘

, randpa beckoned to the girls, who had been
standing behind with fans and flyflans to keep
us cool, and they instantly came and lifted us
up, as if they were used to the work.

As if both thinking of the same thing, we went
to the stern of the ship, where we knew there
must be windows, and found the sun shining
brightly on the tops of innumerable little waves,
while in full sight from the wir duw we saw the
tall white pyramid of sail of a ship coming after
us. but a long way off.

Behind this ship again were anumber of little
brewn sails, that we knew to belong to the na-
tive vessels, and the low dark line of the
shore was growing bluer and more distant all
the time.

And just as we looked, I saw a big white cloud
go up round the shi , with a red flash in the
midd e of it, and gran pa caught me up in his
s saving: .

h, God save ye, my bah-n, they‘refirmg at

’
“Firin at us?” I echoed stupidly. “ But
what for We have done nothing. ’ -
He made no answer, for just at that moment
we heard the deep distant boom of the gun
and saw a line of w ite spra coming toward
us, as if something were ipping over the
W

arm
(t
us!‘

aves.
“Eh! ’tis a cannon-shot! God save my uir
bairn. We’ll all be killit,” groaned gran pa,
clutching me close.

But, somehow, I didn’t feel so much afraid,
for I have Very good eyes, and I saw that, what-
ever it was, the thing was not going to hit us at
all. but going 08 to one side.

And it‘didn’t hit us, either, for presenth I 39w
agreat white cloud of spray, as if a big rock
had tumbled into the sea, and Isaid tograndps:

“ See. it has sunk, and it hasn’t reached at.”

Hardly had I spoken, when another white
clbud came from the ship, and, now I knew
what it was, I waited and used the path of the

' shot, for all the world as if I had been an old

sailor or soldier.

it came toward us just as strai ht as could be,
this time. and I began to tremb e and shrink
though I‘d never seen such a thing before, till all
of a sudden came the white burst of spray and
I knew it had sunk, not more than he f a block
away, ri ht under our cabin windows.

Then heard a loud yell on deck, as if the
people there were rejoicing too, and aim im-
mediately after came the hissing sound of sky-
rocket, as it seemed to me. though I never heard
of a skyrocket bein let OR in the da time.

I saw something ike a little blac stick go
shooting throu the air toward the ship, and
then came a oud report, and a tremendous
cloud of black and blue smoke appeared in the
air, takin to itself a regular form, exactly like
a huge ragon. and completely hiding the
strange sbi as it brooded over the sea.

The sum e seemed so thick and greasy that
the wind had very little effect on it for nearly
half a minute, and then it began to melt away
and come driving after us on the wind, com-
pletely hiding ship and shore, till it slowly
faded, but not for at least three or four min-
utes.

And when at last it became thin enough to see
 the ship was ever so much further off
than fore, and grandpa said:

 

 

“Eh, lassie, but et’s God‘s mercy has saved
us. I think she’s out of gunshot."

“ And what was that smoke?" I asked.

Grandpa shook his head. ,

“ Eh, lassie, ’tis a fearsome thing. I’m use see
sure but there’s somethin uncann about this
ship, after all. Ye mind t e awful black smoke,
and the abs 0 of the evil beast of darkness.
Lassie, I wis we had ne‘er come aboard.”

ButI could not feel the way he did. for it
seemed to me we had nothing more to fear now
from the ship.

Certainly she had stopped firing, and grew
more and more distant every moment ‘we
looked at her. '

So I said to grandpa:

“ Don’t you r: member what Mr. Denyse
said?”

“ Denyse? what Denyse?” said he testily.

“ Mr. Denyse, mate of the Spindrift—oh, no,
you weren’t there when he told me. It was at
the hotel when he came to say good-by to me."

“ And what did he say, lassiel”

“ He told me that the Japanese and Chinese
of these seas had so much hocus-pocus. that they
could frighten almost anybody. That smoke
must be something of the sort, grandpa."

“Maybe it is, lassie. I’m no so ing no.”

“ Then what‘s the use of being f ghtened if it’s
on our side? Come and let’s do w but Mr. Van-

derdecken told us we might do: explore thol

shi ."

éwe set out to look over the state-rooms
and found them as beautilul as all rise. The
very sheets on the beds wvre made of fine white
silk, that seemed to be able to be washed and
meant for it too. It wasn’t shinin like a dress
silk at all, but I knew it was rea China silk.
from the feel of it. And all the furniture was
in the same qnuint Chinese and Japanese st 18
I'd seen in pictures, with gold or heavy gildin
on everything, and such c *ina as our people a
home would go crazy over.

ldidn’t think much of the ugi bronze and
gold dragons and hideousima es t at I saw, but

’ve no doubt they cost a g deal of mone .

And when we got through the main cabl'n I
called for Inez and she came to me so trans‘
formed that 1 did n’t know her at first.

They had made a regular Melny of her, with a
costly brocade sarong and a China crepe scarf,
and ngles and ear-rings, and all the rest of it,
till one couldn’t have told her from the rest,
only she had larger eyes, longer lashed and her
hair was finer in texture. She smiled and
looked bashful. when I said:

“Why, Inez, who find you up so?”

“ Sur a did it.” she told me.

“ An whois Surya?” ‘

“ One of these mucharhas, mt smorita. She
have been bring 11 at Luzon, in de Philippine
Island, and she tal Spanish,” said Inez.

Then I told her to lead me on and show me
all there was to be seen in the s , and we went
on a regular exploring trip, w .h the pretty
Malay iris, till We forgot which was mistress
and w ch maid, and I found mlyself learning
Malay words for everything saw in the

shi .

1pcan’t begin to describe all I saw on that won—
derful shi . It seemed to me as if Mr. Yonder.
decken tr ed how much mone he could put on
everything, no matter where t was.

Even the very kitchen had silver sauce ns
and stewpsns, and the iris told me, as w 1 as
they could, that it sav , them so much trouble
in keeping clean, that they would not use any-
thing else. '

They showed me the store-rooms. down in‘

what the sailors in the B indrift called the
"hold’" and a dark dix-ma lace it was in the
Spindrift. Captain Ilutton ok me there once
for fun, and I was frightened out of my life at
the great enormous rats (as big as dogs, I was
going to say, but I won’t). and the darkness and
close, stuflv heat, and the cobwebs and cock-
roaehes. But the store-room of the Phantun
was uite light though there wasn‘t a window
anyw ere; and I couldn‘t tell where the li ht
came from. It seemed to glow out of the w, s‘
floor, Ceiling, everywhere, as soon as we shu
the door, sown could see each other plainly and.
count the nails in the boards. It rather fright-
ened me, this mysterious light, and I at out.
into the real deyli ht as soon aslco d, and
back to the cabin, w en I began to t tired of
iifebelow stairs, and asked grandpa i I mightn’t
go on deck. as he seemed to be tired.

He told me to take Inez with me, and not to
be too free in my manner.

“ For, lassie ” said he, “ye dinna ken what
harm may lur in this smooth-s ken men, and
I dinna like her majesty’s ships g at him.”

Grandpa was a erican who had
come to he United totes as a child, but I no--
ticed that, as he ew older, he seemed to come
back to old preju ices in a way that sometime.
amnfed me, it was soliirinocek hut. ' w, I“

‘sup seyoutn arms! PI
never was e a mistake,” said I a filth spite
1y. “I suppose that red-faced ca tsin
because Mr. Venderdecken sauce him
don’t believe Vanderdecken’s such a watch.”

And I went up on deck, leaving M'

th kl
whim ‘ih‘ki‘tfil‘ ms

 

a-“ .

 

W~__
. “W. V: .-

.'.5 W

 

 a. “wmwev‘ MW ./

...0”

V 

, ingu

- I - Am the bursting of that funny 11

.and blac

't 4,13-" ‘5 " V .

i

 

'  .f‘ .8801“

 

.___‘—_.__A_ _.. -uw—r

But I soon forgot everything else in the love-
ly view before me on deck. _ I

The ship Wile just piled With snowy white
sails, that ewe led in the breeze like wings; and
the pretgetrimlor flag fluttered up ‘above us
W sails, making a splendid patch of
color.

Those icturesque sailors were grouped about
on the- eck, at (liiIcIent tasks, coihn aWay
ropes into little round coils, as reg as a

l of cotton .
while a dark fiindoo, in a huge white turban,
stood at the wheel to guide the ship. and Mr.
Vanderdecken, with his tall Malay officer, was
at the very stern of the ship. watching two lit-
tle s ecks (all that was left of the pursuing
ship~ through telescopes.

I looked all round and could see that we were
not by any muaus out of sight of land, and I
wondered where we were.

I Went softly up behind Mr. Vanderdecken,
thinking to surprise him: but that odious Hin-
doo, with his rolling eyes. madca sort of a grunt
in some language, and Mr. Vandcrdecken and
the Malay officer turned round with a start.

Mr. Vanderder-ken looked amused at my oom-
without grandpa. for he said:

“ cu flatter me greatly, Miss Bruce, Well,

have you found out any skeletons yet in this ter-
rible ship?”
“ N i,’ I said, laughing, “but I saw a most

terrible black dragon in the sky, and I be in to
think you must have dealings with people own-
stairs. ‘

“Oh. you mean the smoke dragon,” he said,
lightly. “That is nothing. Have you never
heard of Japanese day fire-works? They are
common enough here.”

“ Day fire-works?” echoed L “ No. What
are they f”

“You’ve seen one of them.” he answered.
“ I sent it ofl’ in a rocket, to make a smoke that
would hide m vessel till it got out of gunshot.
The captain o the Cyclops bought to make me
heave to by fir-in at me, and he has some very
big But t 9 best gpns in the world can-
noa Eit an object unless t e gunners can see it,
and m dragon confused him just long enough
to em le me to run out of distance. Would
you like to see some more of those fire-works?"

“ I’m sure I should be delighted,” I said;
“ but please don’t have any more dragons; they

hten andpa ’

' e smi ed and said something to Mr. Hassim,
whom I ha a good look at now, and couldn’t
help thinking Id seen him somewhere before,
but couldn’t tell where. Mr. Bassim made a
funny sort of how, with both hands up at his
forehead, and went away.

“ I’ll send u a comic balloon,” said Mr. Van-
derdecken. ‘ Those Englishmen shall see what
I think of them.”

And very soon the sailors brought out a brass
cannon, like a big coal-scuttle, and put in some
powder and a great red ball that looked as if it
was made of pasteboard. And they fired it up
in the air and it burst with a loud noise, and; to
my amazement out Lumpel a great, enormous,
huge figure of john all, just die a comic ic-
ture and went sailing round in the air, wit a
in aging to his coat-tails, all swelled out and

I d see it was only a pager balloon, but it
looked so comical I couldu t elp laughing, for
I knew grandpa would lose all his supersvition
if he once saw that figure, which blew up while
we looked at it and vanished. .

 

CHAPTER VII.

CALLING m srmrrs.

re, we
filled on without any further adVen ures all
the marking; and I began to see how it was that
the yacht had no appearance of a steamer about
her while of: I knew from her tremulous mo-
tion that ere must be an engine working on

board. '

Mr. Venderdecken showed me that one of his
masts was hollow and made of steel, while out
of the to of it came a little smoke, not thick

g, but pale and yello w, like what comes
from our New York ch mneys where we burn

coal.
He told me he had only a small engine which
and up very little fuel 90 that he con d keep
at sea a long time, without having to take in

Goa]. .
i “ 453d doyou stay out atsea a rery long time!”

“Yeshiva said . vel . “ I‘hava to. When
amanhasman amighehastoflght or fly
as necessity go es."

“ And have you many enemies?” I asked

n.
“I have,” he answered, still more gravel?-
“ They are all of one race. and our warfare will

Mrer end.’
Then he pulled himself up, as if he had said
too much, and left me thinking over what he

could ,mean- .
flaw that his enemies must be Enclish, but
when} remembered what a favorite he was at

0
M

.pore, I could not quite understand it.
W {would when wowero
'done he only his end Greedy and
, m t , .

or polishing at the silver work; ‘

 

“ Ye speer too mony questions, lassie. There
are things a lassie shouldn’t ken, I’ll be glad
when we re at Batavia, for ye get too free in
manner.”

80 I had to be content with thinking over
what I couldn’t say, and the evening found us
all out at sea, with no sight of land anywhere.

Mr. Vanderdecken left us alone in the cabin
with a delicacy I shall never forget. He seems
to feel that randpa distrusted him, and actually
slept on dec that night, as i found next morn-
in when Inez told me about it.

at day there were uite a number of sails
in sight, most of them ittle Mala vessels, so
funny, with their brown mats an double ca-
noes, but there were a few of our Own kind, and
we came up with one of these about noon.

I saw the dear old stars and stripes on her,
and my heart warmed to them, for there was
only one American ship at Singapore when we
were thereyand she had gone away with Mr.
Denyse in her.

It struck me this might be the same vessel, so
I asked Mr. Vanderdecken if he couldn’t read
the name of the ship as we came up with her.

“ Why, certainly—with pleasure,” he said,
and be leveled his glass and read out:

“ ‘ Geque Washington, Boston.’ It needs no
more to to 1 us the nationality of that ship, Miss
Bruce.”

“ es.” I said; “and I think there are some
people on board that I know.”

“Who, lassiel” asked grandpa, who was be-
side me.

“ Why, there's Doctor Sam, you know. He
went on the Washington, and Mr. Dwyse is
something or other in her, grandpa. We shall
get to Batavia before them.’

Grandpa looked at the ship wistfully. She
seemed to be very slow, and made a great fuse
in the water, without going very fast.

“ She’s a stout shl ,” he said. “ Doctor Sam
did ya sa , lassie? a be Maister Vanderdecken
wadna object to span ing her.”

Mr. Vanderdecken had been standing by us
as we talked to ether: but when I turned to
look for him be ad one off, silent as a spirit,
and I saw him forwar amon the men, to king
to his officer, Mr. Hassim, an paying no atten-
tionIto the phrasing ship.” id I H P I

“ suppose e‘s bus , sa . mso .
wish I knew if they a¥e on board.” "y

But Mr. Vanderdecken did not come near us,
and very soon we passed by the Washington, as
she went plunging and foaming along like a
cart-horse.

I saw Mr. Hassim hold out a big black board
at the side of the ship, and then I saw Mr. Den-
yse get up on the rail of the Washington and
show another blackboard, with some chalk fig-
ures on it; and grandpa said, with a sigh:

“’Tis only the latitude figures, lassie. They
won’t talk ouy mair. There’s too mony ships
about to make it a preevelege.”

But just at that minute, aslf to contradict
him, I saw a t chow-bearded sailor jum
n in the rig ng o the Washington, and hea
h m roar out like thunder:

“ Ship alloy! Where

I knew the man in a moment. It was one of
those great, big. yellow-haired giants of Danes,
who had bel save us on the raft.

I saw Mr. anderde en look at Mr. Hassim
but neither of them an wered, and then I heard
Mr. Denyse call out angrily:

“ You, Nelson, how dare on hall a ship, sir?
Get down, and let me atten to my businem.”

But Nelson oul roared louder:

“ Shi ahoyl here from?”

And hen there was a confmion on board the
other ship, and I saw the other Dane who had
been with us jump up into the r by his
giepdsiaind begin to curse and swear at he peo-

e n e.

“ Why don't we tell them what they want to
knowl’ said I to grandpa. “ The poor fellows
are curious.”

“ It’s no discipline, lassie,” said he. “ They’re
only just common milors, ye ken, and ha’e nae
business to be ower-curious."

But the noise in the other ship grew louder as
we passed them, and the two. Dan“. Who
seemed to be intoxicated, all of asndden jum
into the sea and came swimming toward us ike
water-dogs. .

I saw Mr. Vanderdecken shrug his shoulders
and walk away from Hassim, and then the
Malay called out to our men, who threw ropes
over the side and let them drag, so the Danes
mlszht catch them and come on . '

. But that was all they did, for our vessel went
on as if nothing had happened, and we soon left
the Washin n behind. ’

, " Eh. Slrs, said grandpa, amazed, “ heard ye
eer of sic a thing as stealin’ able seamen in
broad daylight out of anither shipl Nae won-
der the man has enemies.”

And when I looked over the side, there were
the two wild Danes, who had caught hold of the
ropes and pulled themselves up close to the ship,
but could get no further, we were going so fast.

I never saw such c fellows. wd‘e
in the sea. and didn’t seem to mind it a bit.
The had given each one his rope a twist round

y, so as to relieve his arms, and there

his
they were, dragging along, sometimes above,

, cept Dutch and Malay.”

 

sometimes under water, as (zinietly as if lying!!!
bed. I was frightened, an began to cryouk

“ Oh, they’ll be drowned! they’ll be drowned!
Please pull them on board.” - V '

And then I heard Mr. Vanderdecken give
some order in Malay, which Mr. Hassim re-
geated, and the dark sailors pulled the two 4

anes on board. «

But what surprised me was the we they 2
treated them. Instead of 'ving the poor" ellows ,
dry clothes, if they didnt just tie their hands '1
and feet as if they’d done something wicked, 2
and then Mr. Hass1m told his men to take them V
down-stairs somewhere, and down they Went, '
struggling and kicking, but tied so firme that
they couldn’t resist. , , .

At first they roared out all sorts of terri- g
ble words, but that stopped all of a sudden 3
whcn Mr. Hassim gave some order. I aw
some men pull of! their turbens and tie them
over the Danes’ mouths, and then they were

Li...» .v. ..

ct.
qulfr. Vanderdecken never came near us all the
rest of the morning, but shut himself up in
some place down-stairs, and Mr. Hassim came
and paced the quarter deck as if we weren‘t
there, never offering to notice us; while the t , ,
shi sailed on faster than ever. , . 'g
t was ver singular, and I could not account .

for it all. hat had the poor men doue‘t‘o be ’
greyed so? Grandpa wouldn’t say anything

11 :

“ Hand our clever, iassie; ’tis nae comm of
ours. I’ll e glad when we’re in Batavia.”' ’ " ~

At last I plucked up courage, when gra - _ :1
was in the cabin, and I waited till Mr. H'aes  
passed near me, when I said: , " -'  ‘

“ Please, Mr. Hassim—” ~ ‘ ' I ~' ,

He passed on as if he hadn't heard me, and j
took the other side of the deck. ‘ 5

But that wasn’t the way to get rid of ‘me. 1‘ - '3
only made me mad. I went bold] after him,
laid my hand on his sleeve, and said: . . 

“ Mr. Hassim, I want to speak to you. Why J;
did you punish and tie up those poor men!” ' ;

He turne ‘ his eyes d0wn on me, just like the , ,
1efiyes ot‘ a great cat, and said something in Ha- v ’1

y.
" Don’t you understand me?” I asked.
Be jabber-ed again, the same language.
“ Don t you speak English?” I pen-isted. ' .5 ,
Then he shook his head and ave a sort of j 

scowl at me that made him loo more liken ‘

cat than ever, as he said something about:
i‘tInglisl Inglisl’f’he E- m.  
was just as i was cursin the 
and I understood his face as wel as if gghad  "
spoken in my own tongue. T "
And he looked so hcrrid that I droppedgi‘s '

sleeve as if it had been red~hot, and h .

away to the cabin stairwa to go to grand , ‘ ',
And when I got there couldn’t helptaking . "'1‘;

a last glimpse, u hen I can ht a queer lookon the ‘ t-  

Malay’s face as if he had n lau hing at  ,  .-_., ‘g
It changed instantly to a scow woree‘thin , ' "3

before; (for this time he looked like a 

demou,) and I dived down into the cabin in.

hurry, where I almost ran into Mr. Vander-

decken’s arms. as be was comingup MW

ing with grandpa. ‘  .1 - "'5
I was so frightened and angry that I 

out. ,r .
“Oh. Mr. Venderdecken, that dreadful ‘3» v ,—
lay! I’m sure he’ll murder me some da “W- ' , ‘ " w ‘
“What Malay!" he asked, with a «land .'
a glare of his eye I shall never for-gt."  .
any of my 'crew dared to insult you  " “" ’
nd he looked worse for a moment"
Hassim. I began to understand what‘_
meant by calling him a demon. I hadptd' V 
away my eyes, and I trembled lll'mgflfisr 
sta mmered: 
“No no, rnly—only, Hr. Haesim—’°' - '   ,
His f: ce. cleared instantly ‘ y . -  i .
-“ Oh Is theta ll He woddn’flittrt > ~
a fly. ’What has he done to you. Mini "  v
“Nothing.”said I, “only—onl 4:st / " r 3. V
a little question, and he sc'le at me" . "a, . '- '
(1°ng h c esti d'd ask my 
“ nwaqu. on 1 on in“
Bruce?” said he, quietly. y " ""i‘ "  E‘
“I asked him why you punished than    ,'"
poor fellows who swam to our hip.” '  "
>“Miss Bruce,” said Vanderdecken gra _ ; .
‘ when you want to ask questions ask‘m.‘ , 
Malays don’t talk English. fiassim a ' at! "
honest fellow, but he can’t say a word at; '

    

I



x

 

 

    
   
 
 

" But you were away and Icouldn‘taakyon 7’. ° 
said I. pontin . “You didn’t seem to want i.
be spoken to.’ I ‘ "jri
Hie smilztd in b’ishsmzetgst wgyl. « ‘ :t "
“ was usy,’ 8 Mi . ‘ tell ll
tiedu those men. They were deserytgi‘n (go ‘4
then ership.” ‘ 4 " " 
it Then why didn’t you give them back?!“ ‘  
I, partly, for I’d gOt SO I didn’t tear. “up, '. -
more, and haw grand mt.  3 ' . I
 «kenlbitllgglip‘as hens: ‘  g :' ‘
“ a N er a 
timing“ Iha notime.y I  il'ahfl’". ~,*
to land you in Batavia. Hort-our. I had 0th. t"
reasonaahout which Idonct with you to  ,3

timme, younglady.’
Heended in atone like Medium
my old French ' ,when shewas.
y *l

 

' 1'6

 

meIWdosach and suchalesson, and I wasI

somuch astonished at it in him, that I flushed

up and turned away, read to cry with morti-

floation, to betreated eababy all of a
a sudden.

Hr. Vanderdecken went up on deck, and I
heard him wkininassim in Malay, while
both of them laug ed.

And I was sure they were laughing at me.

I declare, I felt so mortified that I stamped
my foot with an r, and went OR to my state—
room. where l c ed half the afternOOn.

Grandfi left me entirel alone, and I couldn’t
help thin 'ng that he rat er mpethized with
the snubbing I had received, or when I came

‘ on deck in the evenin I found him actually

sitting in a t cane 0 air, smoking a horrid

, that called a cheroot, and talking to

W. Vande as if he had known him all
on

life.
Tmhdidn’t take any notice of me, but went
, and I heard grandpa say:
Yes, sir, I’ll own that I do believe in
I saw a rit ship, not three weeks
me, and she was a l fiery, and sailed against
' and vanished in a puff of smoke.
AndtI’ll nol’d‘enyfi‘sir, that 1;? lit-aid stories
ahon yes-Is , or vmgconso w t epowers
“find; part f rivil f 1- v
a s o myp egeo inea e,’
said Ir. Vanderdecken quietly. “You kgow
ancestor is still able to visit the earth in
his form and I doubt not that you saw him.
have seen him myself."
“Ye have seen him yersel', 9 say?” asked
grandpa, dropping his jaw. “ h, sirs, but a
seer is no canny for ither folk.”
“I have both seen him and I can call him to

’ me at my will," pursued Vanderdecken. “ It
ws dusk now, sir; and if you like, I will call

‘ up the Flying Dutchman this very night."
Grandpa jumped up like a boy of eighteen,
cryin :

“Eh, sirs. are ye daft, clean daft? What for
wad I call him up, that's brocht naething but
misery to us all, and stolen from me my sin
lineman, the only men left to stay the house of

I _ ‘Brucel Eh, sirs, dinna think of it. Wad ye
drive me daft. mysol’l"

He was so much a tated that Mr. Vander—
- deck-n got up and ha much difflmlty in sooth-

‘ , in: him, whi e I confess I was nearly as much
frightened in self at the idea of calling up that

" _' fearful fiery hantom that had brought us so

' much misery.
When we had got grandpa quieted down, our
hmtksaid, more tenderly than ever I heard him

M

' " “You say you lost a kinsman by the fiery
., \ girls! Are you/quite sure he is dead, Miss
. eel"

 , “30me he beanvthing else?" said I mourn-
‘-‘ (In). “I now if Mungo were alive he would
" ,. com to find me out, no matter where I was.”
~ , “But what has he to do with the Ghost 'Ship,

I meant” up‘ursued my host. “I d )n’t under-
that. '

I told him. as well as I could, all our

of trial and suffering, and how the loss of

mo was followed by the coming of the beau-
tflll white albatross and our rescue.
And when I had finished, he said:

“ If your cousin be reall dead, or carried off

ancestor, so that s spirit alone lives, I

him up to you this evening, as soon as

a cold shudder run through my very
in can call Mungo Johnston upl”! tail.

.3: .3
Eggs

1.
‘

5. “Icon, if your con ‘ecture be correct, and he
 one of the crt—w ..f the Flying Du‘chman,"
. hecalmlv'. “You see yonder dark cloud.
f"_ - y the word and you shallsee him there. If I
ma, fhen he is not dead, and I have
ml, the pom r l- » call spirits."
M ' Godguids u.- r r,” ejaculated grandpa, “do
,  yetsilus op LIV  re a sorcerer?"
1' ' . Our host i .nilee .n a strange, mysterious way,
ash. ted to the black cloud he had men-

‘ It was t(rowing. dark ve fast now, and there
VII acumen. as were bad en during our ship-
.“ The face of the sky was covered with
 and I saw that it was going to be pitch
 , Inons place, behind the vessel, was a dense
‘ ' 3 Ch cloud, that looked as if it was bringing

., » _ her storm.

.g" “Look.” said Mr. Vandérdecken; and the

' flghtof the lamp in the binnacle shone on his

',.‘ ~ “ tees, which was as ale as death. “Yonder

to homes a cloud big wit rain, for we are near the

,7 ‘,  agitator; but it will not smite us. Within that

I   c nrl lurk~the spirits of the dead. Shall I call
the!!! forth for On?”

, g ,, Grandpasal nothing; but I couldn‘t believe

" n %ing of the sort; and I remembered what
. / if}. enyse had told me; so I answered boldly:
Mr. Vanderdecken, you can’t Call

E!

i

‘1,“ Hansen»,
 I19 the dead. No one can."
“* “You think not?” he said. “Tell me whom
y wish to see. and he shall come.”
‘ midn’t help trembling but I choked down
the feeling and answered: r
“Let me see your ancestor then. Not his

in,

‘unut in its gleaming eyes: it froze my blood to

 

 

The Flying. Dutchman of 1s‘so.

ship: I don‘t mean that. But let me see your
own ancestor, that they call the Flying Dutch-
man, in his Own rson.”

Mr. Vanderdec en said somethin in Malay
in a loud tone, as if talking to the c cod, and in
another moment, as it seemed to me. the bin-
nucle lamp went out. Darkness fell down
upon us, and right in the middle of the black
c end, on a sudden, started out an awful HEAD,
with its fiery eyes fixed on us menacingly, while
the deep murmur of thunder rolled under it.
Grandpa uttered a faint groan and fell back in
his chair, I screamed out and hid my face in his
breast, and Vanderdecken remained standing by
us pointing u ward.

I did not re to look round. That one
glimpse seemed to have burned itself into my

rain, and I could not banish it.

I heard Vanderdecken’s voice:

“ Look up. It is gone. Fear nothing, but be-
ware of daring my )owers.”

“Look up, assie, ’ muttered grandpa. “ ’Tis
gane. Eh, sirs, when’ll we be in Batavia?”

I ventured to look up, and the awful HEAD
had gone.

Grand a‘s forehead dri ped with sweat, and
his face ooked haggard; ut Vanderdecken was
as Kale and calm as ever.

nd the binnacle lamp, which had gone out a
moment before, showed us all again as plain as

ever.

I couldn’t help trembling like a leaf as I looked
at Vanderdecken. 1 had not noticod it before,
but he had been gradually changin his dress
since he had been at sea, and now be ad adopt-
ed the full Malay dress, which suited his dark
face and glaring eyes fperfectly.

He kept those eyes xed on us both, as he said,
in his deep, rich voice:

“ You have seen that I can call the father of
all evil from his home in the tempest. Now tell
me who else you would like to see.”

“ 0h, sir, spare us,” faltered grandpa broken-
ly. “ l'm an nuld man, and cnnua stand
muclclo. sir. Dinna show us any mair, for the
iovo of (lml, Sll‘.”

Ilo wrile his hand imiifl‘ercntly.

“ As you please. Goodnight.”

And i c Vanished from before us so sudden!
that i thought he must have dro ped throng
the -l¢ ck, while grandpa and l c ung together
and wishc'l that we were safe on shore again.

I know, for my part, I was afraid to go to
s'wo that right, for fear of seeing that awful
HEAD again.

There it as something so diabolically inelig-

ihink of it.

And there could be no home poms, as Mr.
Denyse called it, about its appearance.

It had suddenly started into view in the depth
of a thundercloud, and thunder had followed 1t,
on the open sea, out of sight of land. I had
seen it moving up and down, showing that it
was alive, and I felt as if I should go raving :
mad, if it came to me a in. I lay awake,
starting at every creek 0 the vessel (and she

roaued awfully) till it seemed to me it must
be near morning, when at last I fell asleep, and

 

woke up with a start from a wonderful dream.
I thought I was in a lovely tro ical island,
full of flowers and fruit, and the I met my
poor dead cousin. Mungo Johnston, who told
me that he was a spirit, and had married a sea '
maiden. And he told me to follow him, and we '
walked out under the sea into a great palace of 
coral, where we heard the most ravishing
melodies from the sea maidens. And then it V
was that I woke up, to hear the sweet music 1
still soundln , and see a bright light on 'the 
wall at the 0 her side of the cabin, in the midst I

of which, just as plain as ever I saw anything g m

,in the world, I saw my dead cousin, Mango -
Johnston, dressed just as he was in the wreck,
looking at me.

I was so startled I sat up. crying:
“Oh, my God, Mungol What do
with me? What is it, in God's name ’

He opened his lips, and I heard him say, in a
faint, faraway sort of vnice:

“ Mamie I Mamie! I (med you, Mamie I”

And then he began to fade away, thinner and
thinner, till all of a sudden he vanished, leaving
in - so frightened that I fell back on my illow,
and i must have fainted away dead, for don’t
remember any more till I Woke in the morning,
with a raging headache, to find the sun shining
in mv eyes through the stern wind0ws.

I felt wretched enough, and had no one to
tell for poor grandpa seemed as much shaken
as W88.

i couldn't eat any breakfast. thou h Inez
tried to coax me, and I Verily believe should 1
have gone into brain fever if I hadn’t heard '
some one saying, late in the afternoon:

“ Trymorrow we shall be In Batavig} Mr.
Bruce; and your terrors will be over. sir.

“ God be thanked.” said grsnflpe’s voice.
“ I‘m no that thankless as I seem, ulster Van-
derdecken; but I cannn help it, sir. The pair
bairn's sick wi’ fright at the speerlts, and I’m no ;
muckle the better. I’ll no deny ye’ve treated
us like a gentleman: but I'll no beeasy till I
get on (1 land again.”

‘I hear Mr. Vanderdecken say, kind] ;

“ l’m sorry the peor child was so muc affect-

ou want

 

L
_

ed by my experiment; but I will make amends
for it in Java. You must, as soon as you have
accomplished your business in Batavia, visit me
at my home in the Raj of Semarang. There
are gems interesting ruins there I must show

u.

“ I’ll come wi' pleasure,” said grandpa feebly..
“I fear naught on land, sir, but on the sea, I
own 1—”

And then their voices died away, and I fell
asleep from exhaustion and fever.

I woke up again, in the middle of the night,
to are the same vision, and hear the same vaice,
ss ng:

x Mnmie/ Mamie! I loved you, Mamie I”

That was too much.

a: a all s s e

I am writing this now, after a three months’

fever, in Batavia. Y BRUCE.

_._;o;__

PART :11.
DOCTOR saws STORY. t

.——.—-

CHAPTER I.
In mum memos.

It‘s not a bad thing to be in medicine, if you
have a big practice among rich people, where a
fellow’s brain counts for something, and he gets
good price for good work that no one else can

0

But ayoung doctor without cash has a hard
row to hoe, and don’t you forget it, most time
bitious of youths.

It‘s all very well to talk about the lessons of
science, and I won’t deny that there s a certain
ple asure about a good case of excision of the hip-
joints, when a man uses the “ forty-second ” o -
atiou, and has to grab his arteries by the eel,
with the pleasant knowledge that if he misses
one the chances are that he’ll have a “ stiff ” on
his hands inside of one minute, and a lot of peo-
ple calling him a “murdering butcher ” behind
llS back, all over the tow n. Yes, that’s exciting,

certainly.
‘ And l’ve seen the time when I went nearly
crazy over a nice healthy case of cancer in the
pylomw, since the latest experiments in vivi-
section. It was just glorious to feel that I was
doing something never done before, and saving
a man’s life, when the best surgeons in Europe
had to give up Napoleon as a bad job.

Wish I'd had a chanca at his cancer. He ml ht
lhave lived to see the Second Empire, poor el-
ow.

But science won‘t keep a man alive, when he’s
got a stingy old uncle who won’t give him a
square chance at home, through his confounded
jealousy; so here I am, amon the Dutchmen
and Malays, and likely to stay ere all the rest
of my life, I fancy. -.

Not but what I vs a pretty comfortable sort
of a cave to live in, and the doctors in Batavis.
are such a lot of old-fashioned botcbes that I’ve
had no trouble to scoop in quite a snug practice.
And the Dutch planters spend money ike water,
and drlnr “ rack punch ’ so steady that they’re
always running into fevers.

I flatter myself I can knock fevers aboutas
qgick as any man I know in the rofeesion, so
t at hundred-dollar fees come in p entv to me.

But for all that, I can’t help thinkin how
different it might have been with me if I’ only
had the sense to go for Mamie Bruce when she.
was wooable. instead of fooling away my time
like a calf, philandering round my
but volatile aunt by marriage, Mrs. Agnes Pe-

rs.
For I can’t help thinking, withoiit vanity,
that I had as goods chance as any of the others.
There were three men on the Spindrift, and I
was one of them, who had an equal chance.
Two of them were blind gone 0n the girl. One
of them was as homely as a brush fence, but
smart as chain-lightning: the other was -
looking, but constitutionally bashful. and idn’t
dare to make hay while the sun shone; and I was
the third, with a knowled e of women the
others did not possess, and no bad-looking, if I
say it. ,

" Dr. Sam ‘s account of the matters connected with
the Flying Dutchman of 1510 base fault common to
medical men‘s lucubxations, that of in .gln in his
dog-Latin and Greek names of diseases t ears,

 

* so to speak, at every turn. To aid the non-proces-

sional reader to undch his meaning, Ihavebcen
obll to annotate freely.

e “ forty-second "operation that he refers to so
gloatingly, isdone, as the name im lies, in less than
a minute, and made the reputat on of Dr. Bay
of Bellevue Hospital. It is extra hasardous, [:1
course, as the limb is taken of! in two or three cuts
without tying the arterieg which have to be sought
:1; the agtéump when they are pumping cm blood-by

equ . .
The 10- as, referred to lower down, is the passage
he stomacrl; we inmtuunesm Canoerm here
a. e .
have sown“!!!
tor

icotintotheliviu bodyof anterer from this

rihle disease, cu portion

saved the patient. The doctor is excusable to r
to this as one of the greatest triumphs of modern
medical science. lam

 

 

 

 

 225/ g ’('=‘

 

 

 

,u .. m.
wr

 

' left

-thetim

- . ~,. 1‘ 23, "v mm 7
. ,2. .i v
.

 V v ‘  Dutchman (at 1880.

17

 

 

‘But it wasn‘t to be, somehow.

When I woke up to try my chances I found

t were gone, though it would pus-ale an ex-

to find out where that girl’s heart had he.

fedon’t believe she knew herself and was esi-

tatin between good looks and brains, and no
' ooks with more brains to compensate.

I have been asked to set down 'what I know of
the Flying Dutchman, and in a strictly scientific
light, I don‘t know much. That is, l have very
strong suspicions on the subject, but no positive
facts to support them; so I shall not mention
them, save incidentally. '

I saw the near concern from the Spindrift,
and twice n on the raft, and I saw her dis-
appear in smoke. I believe she picked up John-
ston, but as I’ve never seen him since I can’t as-
sert it.

I know we got to Singapore safe, and I know
my m uncle was in a deuce of a hurry to

et me of! to Batavia and made himself so con-
goundedly disagreeable that I packed up and
him.

I can’t den that he treated me well finan-
cially, and I ad the best of letters from old
Bruce, who, I believe, wasn’t over anxious to
have a nniless young doctor hanging round
his n dau hter. ‘

T see old fe laws who have money are always
down on brains till the brains coin money.
Then they all put on the same literary airs, and
pretend to date on art and science.

I took passage on an old tub called the George
Washington, and along one we had. It. riled
me to see the littleproas fly by us while we
wallowed about like a confounded old porpoxse
chasing a flyin -flsh.

Denyse was rst mate, and he and I strucknp

ite a friendship, for I found him a well~iii-
2‘): ed man, though he had taught himself, an-l
ha the usual morbi 1 ways of those sort of
fellows. _

But he could beat me on mathematics. astron-
omy and mechanics, while he was willing to
learn chemistry, so we hit off )retty well.

Of course we talked of Marine Bruce, and both
gotas melancholy and morbid over it as men
will in times of sluggish digestion and small ex-
ercise.

We lost two men during the voyage, who
jumped overboard in a fit of delirium tremms,
or remorse at having broken the pledge, I dou’t
know which.

They were two craz Danes who had been
with us on the Bpiudri t, chock full of supersti-
tion and race pride, like all those broken-down
races in Europe who can’t keep up with the
nineteenth century.

They were pic ed up by a passing ship—a
regular cli per, with an auxiliary engine—and
we found t em in the calaboose at Batavia when
we got there, and learned that they had a
 there by a Dutch millionaire led

an erdecken, said to be a descendant of the
Flying Dutchman, and going by the same title
on account of his habits of wandering about all
Do .

I went to see them, and found them pretty
well’broken down from rough treatment, but
reasonable enough, having been kept on their
rum for a week.

But what surprised me was the story they

tol

The insisted that they had seen old BrnCe
and amie on board Vanderdecken’s ship, and
that they had been visited by
whom was Old N:ck himself, w 0 had given
tb' a temperance lecture.

aid it all to the state of their nerves, and
gave them some bromi-ie of potassium; but I
couldn’t helpe wondering what put the Braces
into their ads till I saw Den se, who was
getting in cargo on the old tub had come in.

To in surprise, he told me the men were
ri ht. a. had seen Miss Bruce and her grand-
fa er on neck. .

“ Then why in thunder didn’t (you bail them?”
I asked him; for I should have one so myself.
. He colored a little, and answered:

“I had no right to force myself on them
when they were in the company of a richer
man than myself. The ca ta n idn’t want to
s ak the ship, and I ha no businesstotake
tg: command from him.”

“Oh confound your notions of discipline,” I
said: “They freeze the flesh and blood out of
a man.”

“Do thevi” said he, with a sigh. “I wish
they did Peters. find my ties and blood
getting the best of me, when I desire most to
nail my mind on science.”

So we a reed to disagree, and I went to
deliver my otters, and met with a very cordial
reception, on account of my having Dutch
blood in me.

I was invited out to all sorts of houses, and
must say I found Batavia a vistaI jolly place,
where I was quite a lion emong e doctors on
aqcopnt of my having a nice lot of instruments
139 d never seen before. The microscope in
medicine was quite a revelation to them, and

. ,when I cured one or two cases of malarial

fmrthat the were used to consider h less
the whole towh was after me, and I hggealli

coulddo.
And it was after N been there about six

 

weeks that one morning I saw a Malay eyes, or
groom dressed in a Very gorgeous livery, ride
up to my door leading a handsome saddled
horse, and my boy, (I had four of them, costing
me about twenty cents a week each, board and v
all), brought me up a note, sealed with the
figure of a winged head, (bat‘s wings, hy-the— 3
bmfrom the millionairel had heard so much
a t, the great Mr. Vanderdecken. ‘

I wasn‘t such a tool as to hesitate long about

ing to his house. you may imagine. I had .
Egard of him as being worth unto d sums, and 5
free with his cash, unlike most millionaires, and
I knew his practice must be worth something ,
comlortable. l

And money rules the world, as l’ve found out,
so I‘m going to get all I can.

The note was ver brief, and informed me
that a lad lay sic at his country house in ,
Selang, a ittle suburb about six miles away, ‘
and the Batavia doctors had given her u . i
Would I come to see her? He would not hold
me res nsible for a failure.

The etter was signed “Vanderdecken” as if ?
he had been a noble man, and of course I went.

The Malay .syce held my stirrup as I mount- r
ed the led horse and piloted me out of the city !
into the rich country round Batavia, where it i
seems as if nature was trying how prodigal she
could he of her riches.

It was the first time I’d had a chance to
get out of Batavia, and I enjoyed the ride
among the sugar-cane fields, coffee and tea plan-
tations, cocoanut groves, and all sorts of crops
grown nowhere else.

Then we got out of these into a belt of forest,
and it seemed as if we had jumped out of civili~
nation into a trackless wildernessiii one minute,
for the Malays and Dutch stick close together,
and as soon as you get out of a settlement you ‘
run into virgin forest.

There’s no such thing as detached farms there. ,

The forest was about four miles wide and ‘

 

, then out we jumped again into open rolling ;

hosts, one of :

 

country, where the air was at least twenty!
degrees cooler than the sweat-bath of Batavia, [
and the foot-hills were dotted with villas, be. i
hind which towered up the blue peaks of the f
mountains in the interior, more than one of 1
them having its little cloud of smoke over a "
crater.

My Malay pointed to a long, low white villa
about a mile of! and said:

“ Vaiiderdecken, sahib."

It looked like a big place, and as we. drew
nearer Isaw that it was a very rich one. It
seemed to be built of white limestone and sur— ,
rounded with a very broad colonnade sothat 3
the body of the house was always in a cool blue *
shadow.

It was set in the midst of the most brilliant ,
green lawns I ever saw, dotted with clumps of
teak trees at least a hundred feet in night,

Near the house there were beds of flowers set g
so close together that the building seemed to «
rise out of a colored velvet cushion and little
herds of graceful spotted deer and antelopes
were feeding about or. resting under the trees
as we rode up.

What was not quite as pretty was a brute of
a rhinoceros, who came snumng u to us, and
seemed bent on giving me a rip, till we heard
the sound of a horn, and out raced a lot of half.
naked Malays, with long pikes, who prodded the ‘
brute till he ran off. squealing like a pig, when
my S'lce laughed and said:

“ Allee samee playee, bib. No hurt sahib.“

“Confound himl” I said, “ what’s he doing
here?"

“ Vauderdecken sshib callee him tteef” said
my gentleman, aifably. “Sahib ab muchee
plenty pettee, tiger, elephantee, allee ressee.”

And so he went on in his confounded pigeon
talk, which he had picked up from the China-
men, I suppose.

It’s a queer thing how that igeon English
will carry a man all throu h iiie East, when
they don t understand anyt ing else but their
own tongue. One has to learn if as a sort of
neutral lan age, strange to both parties but
used by a ind of common consent, because
neither knows any better. ,

We rode on to the home and found that the
Malay had told the truth. Mr. Vanderdecken‘s
‘3 pets ” seemed to range our all the dangerous
brutes he could find, and I’ll be harmed if I didn’t
almost step on a. huge python, who lay coiled
up in the sun by the door-step and didn’t
trouble himself to move, beyond turning his
Wicked-looking head to leak at me. I think, if
the sure hadn’t been there I should have given
a yell. but I had become used to the severe dig-
nity white men have to show among these yel-
low fellow}. and I pretended not to mind the
snake, though I confess my heart beat like a
trio-hammer till I was in the house.

Then came another a his surprise. The
broad entrance hall was ark and coo com
to the glare outside, and I didn’t see clear y for
nearly a minute, though I knew I was treading
on a hard polished floor. slippery as glass.

I (which was a lie,

 

Isaw some Malay servants salum before
me and making me signs to follow quiet y, ,as if
they linifltthere wrap sicgmeas in {he house, and

en e some an :11 against in
hand, like a big dog."8 y V r y

. .131 ‘

i looked down and found thatahu t' was
irushing me in his amiable tashion, is are set
in the moat diabolical grin conceiuhle, while his
great iaii waved like a fan.

And those confounded Malays saw me start.
and grinned, too, while one whispered:

“T' r no baddee. Catches muohee mince,
sahib. No flaidee tiger, sahib.“

“ I’m not afraid, you ellow ackass,” said I

b‘y the y). ‘ here‘s thedek
lac'iyté” was sent or to see, and where's your
sa ~.i

" Sahib Vanderdecken comeasahib. Dis wa ,”
he told me, and then he led me on th a
long, lofty corridor with brilliantly painted
walls covered with the sortof pictures they have
in Buddhist temples and joes- nus-es, only more
artistic and lavishly gilded and lacquered to
plrotect them from the amp heat of that sultry.
c imate.

At last he ushered me into a grand asdocu at
least sixty feet long (land‘s cheap in Java}, and
told me, quietly:

“Vanderdecken sahib comes plenty lunches '
sconce.”

Then he left me to cool my heels and amn-
myself bv looking at the saloon, which
was we worth inspection, for it fairly over-

; flowed with wealth. The nearest approach I'd

seen to it was in the palace of the Rajah of

Patarashku, a petty prince, about twenty miiea

from Batavia. who had sold hisdcminicus to the,
Dutch and lived on a heavy annuity, with all

his ancestors‘ treasures besides. But he was an

ignorant boor as regards European art, and!

found cheap French chromos and bronlnd plas-

ter staiuettes in his saloon beside jeweled brine:

and cimeters worth thousands of dollars.

Mr. Vanderdecken’s saloon, while it had all the

gorgeousness of a native’s palace, bad must!

the lace ‘ties so common there, and I was

oonvin against my will that he must be a

man of culture and education, if he did have an ‘
eccentric taste in pets. '

I had hardly get through my rapid inspection
when the dooi‘ opened and into the room walked
one of the handsomest men, for a half-breedl’d
ever seen. I say for a half-breed, for I could
see he was one'in an instant. 

And 1 don’t believe in mixing breeds. The"
cross very seldom follows the best parent. and
the Eurasiens I had seen in Singapore were a ‘
miserable lot, sure to go under in the survival
of the fittest.

But this fellow was a man all over not‘ve'
tall, but put to ether like a prize-fighter, wit
an iron jaw an a pair of eyes that ooked as it
myopia * was never likely to tmnble them. ' ’

He was dressed in full Mala 009mm. hut
spoke to me in perfect English, w only fault
was that it was a little too precise and latiaiaed,
shewing that he had learned it from books.

“You are the American doctor of when. I
hear such distinguished testimonials," he Rid
half inquiringiy.

l lowed as I answered: , ,

“ I fear people overrate my abilities, Mr. Van-

derdecken, but such as they are, they are at ’

your service." .

He nodded his head and looked doubtfll. .

“You are a young men for a physidam’h
said slowly.

“ bath a fault mends dailgé” said I. “It
poleon had it when he took t Armyof Italy
and he lost it before Waterloo.” r , ‘

His face lighted up as he answered:

sir. He fought gland to the last."
“And she beat him too,"'said I. -  ‘
“Perhaps—in one way. But he beat her
another, for his nephew—some say hissed—met
the queen of England as an equaland kissed he?
before all Europe.” , .
Then he seemed to regret talking so much, for
he pursued hurriedly: :» 3
" isentfor youin adangeronscase, Imayfly ‘
a des rate one. A young ,lady,-daughtee-—-aoo-
gran dangr‘ter of a friend of mine, ii. at the
point of th. If you can cure her I will
cheerfully pa any sum you dunno but I
have not muc hope for she has had bra fever
for weeks—” . ‘

“ Are you a physician?” I asked, intefluptfog. ’ 7 

him without any ceremony.
He seemed confused at my a
“ No." he said, rather shortly. »

“ An old but a . retort. I admire Napobp‘n, I »  I)

' I

“Then how do you know she hasbrain 

I asked him.

“Doctor Van Vliet said so. and all hbi7cbl; =
lea use have united in the opinion,” he fld
rat er stiflly.

“Well,” replied (for I always heliue in
taking a millionaire dewn if you can do it egg;
in a professional capacity) “ belong tothe
School, who do not r miss any such ,, _
Wm is vulgariy 033i mIMy _

d pronounce on a sense In Ow
it. Diagnosis never lies, sir, th‘ ’ 
s.“ "as. in“ mu“ m...“ r
on s want to -
ask after I’ve seen her.” 1“ ' ’

sa :
“More be. rather Greek. 11. as..." 
might just as well havenid “ shofl-sightedneu,‘-'£nr

that‘s all it mean—Enrica.

, _
’ K

The man iistened,andwhen Ihaddonehs, "J:

.tw

_<.u-....~.s.....:.-. . .. «:14 ‘v a“; .. .. \

realm“. no he sou-74.

..x tJmI-un't- Z. mam-m.» .

. um. - Aheaczwa-xa  :5: ..

25K ’

“5.6.3. .36.» :. ca :4

...~a‘«~J—‘v'd.;"...,.y . “q.‘£;w'5'~

"a; 4m». 4...:

i
  x*:.-.s.....'.~.....  . ,~.-  

 I. l

c M; ;..::,‘..,‘; mars—J»-

 

   
 
 

I.

I

A
“It.
a;
3»
Ms
.1.
=1
l

t
I

\i'

't

D
,' ' \'
D.’
.“f
‘-’.t

9,;
(.

 

 .l
.14"; .

. *1“

  

 

 

, ‘c‘u
Evflifi.
1: .1'
,1.
‘59..
..

, , ,
s M. .
we .
.1“,

LA -. I- '
a" 3 "
. A». «
fir

if.‘

    

 

1.8

l

The Flying Dutchman for 1889. ’

‘iw; ,, g, M“, 

 

, f‘ I like you, doctor. You talk sense. Follow
n n

I knew Ihad him then, and I said no more,
fat the greatest mistake a doctor can make is to
talk too much. It may do with one class of

ts, but the hard-headed ones are apt to
ink you a fraud if you let them see how much
groping thereis in the science of medicine.

I followed Mr. Vanderdecken, who led me to
a large airy room at the top of the house, which
commanded a view of sea and land and had a
level breeze blowing throught it.

“ ood i” I whispered. " Good place for a
sick-room. Who put her herei”

“I did,” said he, in the same tone. ” Doctor
Van Vliet said she ought to be kept in the dark
and bled, but she only seemed to get worse.
That is her grandfather sitting by the bed.”

The bed was a huge four-poster, 01‘ Dutch
style, .with curtains of mosquito nets; and I
nw the figure of an old man with bowed head
through the vail.

He was sitting dejectcdly there, his chin onhis
hands which rested on a crutch stick.

hide the bed I saw the figure of a female
very small in size more like a child than a. wo-

III“.

A black-haired Malay girl was kneeling by
the bed as if in great grief.

Of course m first business was toexamine
my patient an I found, as soon as I touched
her pulse, that she was pretty near gone, with a

' thready, intermittent, irregular beat, as if she
hadn‘t enou in blood toget up a decent fever.
Yet I saw e had been recent] bled, for her
arm was bound up where they’d anced her.

“The Dutch butchers!” I muttered. “No
wonder he said tho case was desperate. The
man uses his eyes.”

.Andthen fur. the first time I looked at the
girl’s face and saw that Mamie Bruce lay there.

Er skin was like marble: they had cut of! her
bright golden hair; her cheeks were fallen from
the round plumpness I reme' .ibered so well; her
little mouth was half open, with H of a dull
gray betead of pin and her gorious eyes
were set and glazed; at I knew her in a mo-

‘meat.

In that moment my whole past seemed to
' rush over me like a wave, and I almost burst
into a of pain, for I felt as if I were losing
m own ife in the woman I lovad.
be next my physician’s instinct rose up in
me and I ground my teeth as I muttered:
_ A “By heavens, she shall not die!” ,
I turned on Vanderdeoken as if he had
been aslave and I his master. I felt in every

. fiber of my being the old adage that “The

ghambeg of thesick is a realm and the physician

- “ Answer my questions quick, and as short as
you bu,” said I sharpl . ‘ If you don’t know,
say so. Yes and no w on you can. There’s no

 

fine to lose. Will on do this?”
' “Yea,” said Mr. anderdecken.
' ‘ CHAPTER. II.

5 ‘ now 1 savnn stun: BRUCE.
C“, law,” said i, “ how long has she been ill!”
“Three weeks,” said he. “ She was sick

’ ~l 4.-about six weeks ago, but recovered, as we

3”
“ t do you mean by that?” I asked.

: _i , '“ thought!"

Doctor'Van Vliet,” he said.
“Oh, then she’s been sir: weeks sick.” said I.
‘l‘ Yes,” he answered, with some hesitation.
1 "some I had been just that time in Bata-
 so she must have been in Sin'galpore.
‘. Where was she first taken ill ’ asked.
“At see,” he ansWCred, shortly.
I “ Under what circumstances?
“She was alarmed in the night by bad

'9 dreams! What do you mean!”

“ at she had them-«that’s all,” «

Per/the first time my millionaire’s eyes didn’t
,mhet mine squarely, and I saw he was lying;
hat I had no time to lose, an I went on.

“ Yen ea she got better. Was she sensible?”

_, . dreams "

. 1 “fit a ttle, the doctor thinks.”

“ Where was she then i” V
“ Ia Batavia, at the house of her grandfather’s

first. near the Malay quarter.”
knew the quarter well enough, chock full of

'v A' mandtyufigoid

germs.
c When did fell ill again?”
' -“ be same day.”
' “ When was she moved here i”
f‘henext day. I insisted on it as a healthier

" Were you there!”

“ Of course.” . '

He mod up at this, as ifhe didn’t like m
dosed questioning on non-medical subjects, so

t ,
‘3 _ t has been her treatment herei”
" tater-s at the back of the neck, calomel,

and blend " he a wered readily" “Do you
'  to see an Viiet, doctor!”

, .. In,” 1 snapped out “I don‘t want to see
3 theold butcher. Bleedihg a women when she’s

' seer! dead from weakness, confound him.

" ‘9 e bad a high delirium,”l:: ’urged, “and it

». van, aesoonaeshewasb
 “ “Hedi”

lecheed. “ishhuldpyitdid;

 

and life will vanish too, if we can’t get some
blood into her.
intelligent groom, to go to my lodging?”

“ As many as you like.”

“ Very well.”

I sat down and wrote a note to my landlad
(the only Yankee woman I’d found in Bataviai
tellixg her to send me my transfusion syringe
and a. box I described.

This I sent off post-haste, and then I told my
millionaire what was going to do.

I wanted a good healthy young person, who
would consent to lose about six ounces of blood,
to be sent into this poor girl’s veins.

“ Go and find some one,” I said.

Up jumped the Malay girl from her knees, and
I saw that it was Inez Diaz, Miss Bruce’s maid.
The poor girl must have loved her mistress de-
votedly, for she implored me to let her be bled
to save her mistress.

But as soon as I’d felt her pulse and looked at
her, I told her it wouldn’t do.

“ You’re more than half-sick yourself,” I told
her. “ I want a ~trong, healthy person.”

Mr. Vanderdecken nodded.

“ I know where to find one,” he said.

“Bring him to me,” I said. “I want to
take a look at him, to see if he’s a healthy sub-

“I will send him in,” he answered.

He went out, and while I was waitin for the
arrival of my instruments I took a g look at
old Bruce, who seemed to be quite broken down
by his loss.

1 He knew me and nodded absently, mutter-
ng:

“Eh, doctor, a sair sight—a sair sight! The
last of the Braces gaun fast. Eh, but God’s
wull be dune l”

“ Ay, ay,” I said to cheer himnug, “that’s all
ri ht. She .won’t die this time, . Bruce; not
a it of it.”

He brightened up.

“ Ob, sir, d’ye think see? Dinna jest wi’ me.”

“ I mean what I sa . These Dutch butchers
have just about finis ed her, but I'm going to
save her,” I said cheerfully, though I felt
far from cheerful. “ Now. sir, I want you to
drink something for me. You’re sick too, and
lidon;t want more than one on my hands at a
t me.

“I’ll do onything ye say, doctor,” he replied
humbly, “ in ye’ll only save my Mamie. 0h,
sir, she's al I has in the wide warld.”

“ Will you do what I say then?” I asked him.

“I will, sir, I will.”

“All ri ht.”

I saw e old man, and the. girl too, were
nearly beat out with safety and watching; so
I gave them each about wenty drops of lands-
num, and sent them off, as the boy came in
with my chest.

Then I sent for Mr. Vanderdecken, and he
came back with a tall Malay, who looked as
wiry and tan b asa race-horse in good condi-
tion, and my cat said quietly:

“Mr. Hassim has offered himself, doctor.”

“Mr. Haasim‘s just the 'man ” said I. “ He’s
tough as whalebone, and won’t miss the blood.
Does he talk English?”

“ No,” said Vanderdecken hastil , " not a
word. But he understands it. Tell im what
you want.”

I told Hassim in English what I was in to
do, and reminded him that, if he gave is b ood
to save the life of a fellow-creature, he was do-
ing a noble act.

“ It may make you feel faint,” I told him,
“and if you are afrhid, tell me, and I’ll take
some one else.”

The Malay fixed his eyes on me, and then on
the poor girl in the bed. He had very eculiar
eyes alpale hazel, lookin green in mos lights,
but in! oflittle speckso gray. I have always
found such eyes among the most werful.

He had a Very strong sensible ace. full of de-
cision and character, though his high cheek-
bones and prominent nose, with two bends in
it, made him decidedly plain in personal ap-
pearam‘e.

He pointed to the patient and then laid his
hand on his heart and motioned as if he was
ready to pour out all the blood he had to save
her; for he nodded and smiled, as if to express
Bis pleasure at the idea of being of service to

er.

“Now,” said I to Vanderdecken, “I want
some ood women nurses here, When I’m
throng . If you can get a Sister of Charity so
much the better. There’s a convent of t em
in Batavia, and they don’t get drunk and go to
sleep like the hospital women, nor chatter like
the youn girls. Send for one at once.”

" I she I do so,” said he, gravely, and he went
away to give an order. ‘

Then I told Heszim to show me his arm, and
upon my word, I was delighted with it. l’ve
seen buster-casts of athlete’s arms that are
beant l: but this Malay had as retty as any
of them—not very gross. but so can and sym-
metrical, it was a pleasure to-think of dissect-

in it. .
It didn’t take me long to get ready for the
operation, ad I very soon had the pleasure of

m, a 'eixouncesof ‘red healthy
Elam cfthe arnrof my trio‘s He’ll!!! into

1 .

Have’you a swift horse and an I

 

the veins of poor little Mamie Bruce, and a! .'

hearin a low murmur of wonder going
from t Maia servants, who had been on

in to help, as .t ey saw the effects of the trans-
fusion syringe. ‘

When I begun, the poor ‘rl lay on the bed
like a corpse, with pulse ardly perceptible.
As the transfusion went on, the color returned
to her cheeks, the glassy stare went out of her
eyes, and she closed them naturally, and fell
fast asleep. like a baby.

I hadn’t time to watch an one else. but as soon
as I thought she had onoug blood to assist na-
tur.-, I turned to 10 k at Hassim’s lace, and I
was surprised to find that yellow Mulr‘y staring
at that girl with an expression there was no
mistaking—I‘d seen it so often in men looking
at Mamie. Bruce.

The fellow was «lead gone on her, and his
eyes were swimming in tears as he looked, quite
o livious of my resence till I coughed.

He had lost an ounces of blood, and had a
right to feel faint, but I’ll swear he colored
slightly when he caught my eye on him, and he
turned away his face from the bed instantly.

I bound up his arm and told him to kee uiet
and go to bed earl , when he asked me fum-
lay (of which I ha of course picked up c insid-
emhle by this time) whether I would need him
again.

“ No,” I said, in English; “ if this doesn’t set
her on the ri ht road it’s no use repeating the
operation. f she wakes sensible I may want
you again, to help her on her way to recover ."

He bowed first, and then seemed to think t at
was not respectful enough. for he treated me to
a ceremonious salaam, Malay fashion, and went

out.

I watched by the bed alone for nearly two
hours, when a nice, sensible-looking Sister of
Charity, whom I had seen before in the fever
hosrpital, came in and told me the Mother Su-
pe lor had sent her to stay till the sick lady got

wel .

“ How is it they can spare you so long, Sister
Angela?” I asked her. “ Not that I object, but
I thought it was not according to your rules.”

_8dister Angela wasn‘t too pious to smile, soshe
sai :

“Rules are easily relaxed in special cases,
doctor. Mr. Vauderdecken has endowed live
beds in my ward of the Catholic Hospital to in-
duce the Mother Superior to send me.”

“All right.” I said. “He’s a good sort of
man. Now attend to what I say.”

And I gave her full instructions to keep the
room 0001 and dark, give the atient brandy
and water every time she awe e, and let her
sleep for all she was worth till I came back.

And else she did, in a way that showed she
had tame the corner at last.

That murdering butcher of a Dutch doctor
had killed the fever (if fever it was, which I
suspected, from the symptoms described, to
have been meningitis,)* but had killed the pa-
tient too. ,

I mean what I say. As far as Mamie Bruce
was concerned, she was about as dead as a door-
nail when I got there. ‘

To be sure, some vital functions still went on,
but the girl was dead to everything but the
mechanical work of breathing, and almost

ready to drop that too.
in, with a man’s blood

NOW she was alive a
in her veins, and he a slay. As I rode onto
Batavla in the evening, leaving Word that I
would come a in at midnight if not wanted
sooner, I thong t of all this.

I confess I felt not a little proud. It’s a good
deal to think ou’ve cheated death of a victim,
and snatched er by main force from him.

I’d saved Marnie Bruce’s life. ” She would
owe it to me,” I thought all the way home.

Then the idea occurred to me: ’

“ Not a bit of it. The Malay saved her“ not
you. You didn’t give her a d of blood.

“ Yes. but if Id not been t , the
wouldn’t have known enough to do it. in
entitled to so i saved the. girl’s life by my
knowledge an ready resource. ’

“Not a bit of it. You could have donenoth-
ing but for the Malay. Your blood’s not in a
fit state to he] anybody, and you have to look
out for yourse f."

“ Well. ['11 split the difference. I divide the
credit with the Malay.” '

And I left the argument at that. v ,

I had to fly around that evening pretty lively.
and at eleven o’clock precisely, Mr. Vander-
decken’s 8 brought me a fresh horse. and
took me at a. tearing gallop to the villa. I
asked him if anything was wrong and he said

that a. had heard nothing, but had come inf

obedience to the ordersl left behind me.

I confess I was a little nervous sbcut enterin
the grounds 'at night, with Mr. Vanderdecken e
very eccentric “ pets ” roaming around loose,
but the sync told me they had all been shut up
in the beasthonse by the sahib‘s order, as soon

‘ Henimlm is another dog-Greek term for an in.
fiammation of the mantras“ surrounding certain
organs of the brain, distinct from inflammation of
the brain substance itself, which is exceedingiyrane.
It is probable th‘ehgoctar refelghtpht‘bis when be $91!
ehawhem that re no su ng as but was
—or words to that effect—Enrica.

A

or ‘ -

. ask-’3:

 

-..... ._._ W saw—r... .. e .

. ..-.'___—._ ,,. .vhv—fi: .

"scam—m.

: —.V.w ,. .

1,,  "at. .

 

 . ..

,Mfl- ‘.._....

.in the morning, and I was there a

hub .

-.‘__..— _. ,.--w .a....’. ..

l .
I

 

r-r

asheheardhOthadbeenstartlodonmyfir-t
it

0 intelligence relieVed my mind; for it’s
not anion thing to come on a t or or a python
in the dark, even if they do call im tame.

I found the house lighted up with Japanese
lantern and was taken up to the sick-room,
where r Angela was quietly cohntin her
beads by the bedside, as placid and res y as

usual.
I heard her mutter “ in secula semlorum,” as
I came in, showing she had just finished her

prayers.
“ Well, sister, how’s the atient?” I asked.
“Sleeping, ever since. e woke once, and
asked for water, and I gave her her stimulants.”
“ Any delirium?”
Sister Angela hesitated.
“ She matters ever now and then some
name. I never heard. there such a name as

Mongol?”

“ nngol” said I. I

“Yes, that is it?”. said Sister Angela, tri-
umphant'

“Cert gily. It's a Scotch name, Scotch all

over, like» Sbolw. It’s her grandfather’s Chris-
n nami .”

'Blster Angela looked relieved. ,

“ Oh, that is it."

I knew well enough what the poor child had
been muttering about. Her mind had been
running on Mango Johnston even during health,
and her brain trouble possibly had some connec-
tion with it. . ‘

I went and looked at her as she lay there, and
on my word I found it very hard to retain my
professiOnal selfcontrol and treat her as a mere
patient. All the wasting and fever had not
taken away her childish beauty. It had rather
invested it With a touching pathos, hard to .re-
sist. One feels so sorry for an innocent child,
struggling, with its puny strength, against the
power of the destroyer that falls the mightiest

man.

I felt her pulse and was delighted to find it
stead and nearly normal. She was sleeping
hes. y and I told Sister Angela to let her
alone as long as she could, and keep every one
away, even her grandfather. I knew that if
she woke sensible, the presence of a nun would
agitate her less than an person she knew, who
could recall the past to er.

I remained in the room nearly an hour, watch-
ing her closely, and detected no signs of deliri-
um. At last i went away, promising to return
gain an hour
after sunrise, to find her awake and staring
wistfiilly around the room, evidently quite ra-
tions .

Sister An ela told me she had not said a word,
but appears to be p zzled as to where she was,
though perfectly docile and obedient.

Now came the ticklish time to me.

My patient was Sensible, but as weak as 8.
She recognized me at once, for I‘saw her
smi faintly,,as if she were amuscd at some-
thing and I knew what it was. I for once made
a donkey of myself before her at Singapore, and
she remembered it.

But the physician in me, at that moment, had
quite swal owed up the donkey, and I onl felt
glad at she recognized me without agita ion. ,

30' said to her, as gently as possible:

“ I’m your doctor now. Don’t try to talk.
You have been ver ill, but you’re getting bet-
ter. This lady is ister Angela, the best nurse
Ikn0w. Do just as she tel 5 you, and I’ll let
you talk to morrow. I am going to ask you
some questions. If you want to say ‘yeS,’ close

cure es. If on want to say ‘no,’ close your

, its you ungryi” .
he closed her eyes and smiled. I was dc.-

“ Give ’her some chicken broth , Sister Angela,”
I said, " and put something in it.”

Sister Angela was a regular trump of a nurse.
She had it ready in the next room, and my pa-
tient had not to wait War a minute before she
was being fed like a baby with broth and

brand .

She {00k it with a relish, and then dropped off
into a done which deepened into a regular slum-
bar, and I made Sister Angela darken up the
room while I went down to see my millionaire.

I found him waiting for me, an: his pale face
worea look'of relief when I told him that my

tlent was better, and that, if we could keep
£31» from agitation, she would pull through.

“ What do you wish, me to do?" he asked.

“ Well, sir,” laid, “it depends on whether
you will answer me fully, or not, what I ask

0“. .
y He frowned slightly.

‘° What do wis to ask!” '

I saw there was some oonfoundei mystery
about the man; but I had a life at stake, and
couldn’t afford to be delicate, so I said:

“Mr. Vanderdecken, to save that child up-
stairs, ! must knew exactly what Was the agi-
tating cause of her first trouhle. She has had a
severe shock. and if I am geroplng in the dark as
to what it was, she may agitated a sin. If
thattakes place. if anything calls bac to her
memory the beginning 0‘ her illness. she’ll go
on like a snuffed out candle. I presume, from
yourslleuee, that you feel, in some sort, respous

\

"  "   l:

 

 

sible for her first, shock, with which on were.
connected in some way, innocent, no oubt, but
still more or less direct. Will on tell me, or
not, what you know as to her st illnessi If
you do so, I can save her. If you will not, I
must give u the case."

He start slightly.

“ Give up the case!”

“I mean what I say,” said I gravely. “I
am a physician; but I cannot work a miracle.”

He turned away his face and remained silent
for more than a minute, while I watched him
closely.

The man was agitated: that was clear.

At last he said in a low tone:

‘_‘ Ask on.” ,

“ Will you answer without reserve?” I asked.

“ I will,” he answered; and I saw he meant

it.
“Where did the first shock take plaCef" said

“On my yacht—the Phantom.”

“Of what nature was it?" .

“An experiment of mine on her superstition,
and that of her grandfather.”

“ What kind of an experiment?” r

“ An optical illusion,’ thrown with a tongue»
slum lantern on a thundercloud at right.”

“ Did that throw her into a fever?”

“ No. It frightened her, and predisposed her
to im ressions on her ima nation.”

“ hat was the immediate shock?”

“Another optical illusion.”

“ Where did that occur 1”

“ In the cabin of the Phantom.”

“ What did she see there!”

“A person she thought dead.”

“ indeed? What was your object in frighten-
Infitillrl poor child?”

e hesitated a long time. but at last said:

“ A kind one, I assure you. My intention was
geod but I made a mistake.”

“ What followed that experiment?”

“The poor child had a headache, but Ididnot
think of it as anything serious. I——-”

Here he stopped (finite a long time, drew a
heavy sigh and addec in a low voice:

“I rmitted the experiment to be repeated,
and s e fell into a fever. That is all, sir, on my
honor. . I would give all my fortune to undo
what has been done. I promise to follow your
advice, and done you order me hereafter. Can
I do more?”

I let him talk on, and then I said:

“You could hardly do less, sir, as a gentle-
man. You spoke of a person thought to be dead.
Is he aliVei’

“ He is,” said Vanderdecken, almost in a whisc

per.

“Then why did you not tell her he was alive,
and save her all this torture?”

Vanderdecken was silent, and I saw he
did not intend to answer; so I went on se-
verely:

“ h did not that person come himself like
amen, nstead of masquerading as a ghost? It
has been an. infamous conspirac all round, air,
and I don’t know which is mos to blame you
or this young man, Mango Johnston. You ave
both been racticing on the nerves of a oung
girl with a the resources of science, al ed by

er innocence; and by Heaven, Mr. Vander-
decken, you and he ought to be ashamed of
yourselves!”

I was pretty warm by the time I finished, for
the physician and the rival (yes, I own that—I
don t want to blink my own asinine folly) were
up in arms to resent this poor child treat-
ment.

Mr. Vanderdecken heard me like a marble
statue. ‘

He showed neither an r nor disa proval.
He just waited till I ha finished, and) replied
calmly:

“ Dr. Peters, as a physician you have a right
to say what you please. As a man you have no
right to blame others till you have heard both
sides of the story. I am responsible for the
whole matter, and no one else. Do you under. ‘
stand me? -. I am responsible, for all was done
by my orders, which no one in my employment
has ever dared to disobe .”

“Then,” said I, sternly, “if that child dies,
you have murdered her as much as if you had
shot her! ’ '

 

CHAPTER III.
run CLAWS wanna rim VELVET.

EXPECTED the man would break out .for I
knew he had the temper of a demon hidden
under his marble exterior. His temperment
showed that. and the color of his skin. Nature
meant him for a savage chief, with no restraint
on his passions.
] To my surprise, he only bowed his head cold-

y. saying. .

“I db not dispute youroonclusion, sir. though
your language s not polite. You are an advo-
cate of vivisection, I understand.”

“ What has that to do with this case!" I
asked, angrily, for an humanitarian nonsense
:Iwuy‘s’ nettlesomet, an I I thought he was trying

can 0 my in . ’

“ Simply this, sir. You do not hesitate to tor-

8.80»

..~....... _.

 

tiire dumb animals for the sake of saving hu-
man lives. I have facts to prove which require

Java.

. .

’ ' ;_”"

experiment in order to secure, results effecting
the whole human race. and I differ from you
only in this, that I do not pretend to deny my
cruelty. But discussion is idle. What do you
wish metodol I will do it. If‘ you ask t, I
will leave this house and remove all objects
liker torecall the past to your patient. Act
your pleasure. I give you cam blanch-r.”

I could not help seein
thing. Quarreling woul n’t help Mamie Bruce.
So I said— pretty coldly, I confess: _ ,

“There’s only one way to save her life Or
reason. I must make her think she’s in her
grandfather’s house infBatavia and that she fell
ill in Sin spore. The rest must be a dream.
As for Jo nston—” u.

He interru ted me. , .

“'You wil oblige me b not mentioning
names. I have my reasons or it." v ,

“Reason!” I echoed. etting mad age
“ what reason? If the man s alive I’m not 0 I
to hide the fact When my patient gets weIl. '

“Nevartheless,” he said. ‘ you'll doso.’ hr-
ther, you will not mention what I havejtdd
you to an living being, till I give you per-
mission. 3 that plain, Dr. Peters!" ‘ ’

He was as cold as ever, but the devil had
waked u in his dark eyes, and they showed a‘
good den of the whites, as he spoke in a slew,
precise wa ,showing he meant every word.

But my blood was up. and 'i don’t hear to be
threatened by any mixed breed of man; out

‘A

. looked him in the eye and answered:

“ Yes, it’s plain. I’ll be plain too. I give no
such pledge. if ou‘ve got J’ohnston ldden
away anywhere, want you to produce blah: '
I lay an information before the authorit as
to this whole business. Is that plain, Mr. Van-
derdecken?"

I could see, under his marble exterior, that he
was keeping down his wild beast of a temper
by a strong eflort; but when I had finifiied he
stalled an replied to me in a low, m
y ce:

“Dr. Peters, did you ever see a bull charge a ‘1

locomotive?"

“No.” I said; “but I don’t need to see it.
The locomotive might kill the bull, but it’s'
chances to one the bull would thr0w the enfim ,
of! the track. You can’t scare me, Mr. Van er-
decken.” ;

He siniledas if he didn’t resent my boldnejs,
and said: '

“ Dr. Peters I’ve said once, I like you. 't ’
force me to take measures to protect mysel at . «

the expense of your life and your patient’s. I
have my reasons for all I do; and I haan
many foes, watching my eve
hesitate, when the question es between to
life, in which many are concerned, and iridiVi --
ual lives, which concern on] their families-
You have found out certain in abontme—
not much, but enough to attra suspidbn if
made public—and those things you have gained
from my weaker nature, in your capacity he a
physician. ,

‘ Now, sir, understand me. I don’t appeal to
your fears; for I see ou’re a brave man and I
respect you. I simp y tell you this: Rather
than sacrifice what is bound up in me, you and--
your patient and your patient‘s whole family ;
must go under the wheels of my MW 
crushed. If you wish to save the the
child up stairs, come to my terms at once. ‘,
That is all. I give you five minutsstodecide
and will leave you alone to think it over.”

And up he got, cold as an iceberg; walked to
the door of his grand saloon, and went .

But before the door closed, I had the 
of seeing the grim face of his pet tiger; bhard ,
him say something to the beast; and aw?“ lie
down by the doorway, eyin me steadily. H

‘I think, if that man had sfiown a Wit! “1-
ger, I should have held out; but there was”
thing in his face so absolutely serene and that-x
ciless. as he passed me, that I- saw be " 0'
what he said, and be an to understand bio
on Mudngo J ohnston, the were really um: I
aroun . « ‘ '
Mr. Vanderdecken was clearly, him”
a perfectly irresponsible d who value!

human life no more than I did that ofseat. , f '

I confess that his reference to Vim
rather staggered me. I remember when fiat!
saw Professor 800v: leigh operate on the
nerves of a living cat, read out on the '
ing-table, the screams (fifths poorbeast ’  '
me: but use had made me forget the paintotbe’
individual in the benefit to mankind, and "tin
assisted at more than fifty vivisectioas since“
then, to prove a single fact, worth more tome. ’
than the lives of a
or millions either.

Now, for the first time,

feel for it. ._ , I

I was just as powerless as the cat on 
secting-table, after it has been a mad On "with
out realising what is coming t
resist. Vand rdecken had me, and not a,
me, but all the others; and saw, from the “a
in his face, that he would ann III In as
wig ‘8 ‘Wtfiw (Kean-y Ber-51:, "at

m k , ,n‘ i

all his cmtchets. and rifled

) ’ >.v ,
19’ 5'

he was right in one] 

movement, to’ r g“

ecatomb of elephants, .ay,’ , 

_ I  to use the 
cat’s side of the story: and. by ore. I  is

itistoo tote"

. homereuab_.,

  

\
“have:

r um:

i

1...?! ,se::‘::1¢n;— a“ s .1

. "5‘3"; ,. 3am.

i

11—.- aU-n-v I m‘ 1,339

mfiir 3. .u _

,7,

.h'. .1, 4
:  k. " 

.5 ,r
?v

/

sf‘

. We - ,
.. ,r’ '. . 9,-1.1 .
-  as». , .., 3-5, 

 w: h
\ -“' t:

 

 

[1- "w

» l
r

“35‘-  3‘1...

I".

l

 

   

   

“  we:  - :

~5Ji§~w"‘”m‘ .

a.

:

i
r

   
   

)3

t

if 

\ ,

 

or

Andjust as I Eat to this int in walked my
amiable host, to owed by . Elassim and that
brute of a pet tiger, with the gentle remark:

“Doctor Peters, your five minutes have be-
eomo seven. Are you ready to submit, or do
you for to be removvd, to save trouble?”

I had at him and ground my teeth. It
Was very hard to give in. but I thought of the

cat.

l “I suppose I must submit,” said I. “ But I
' warn you I’ll be even with you some day.”

The man smiled placidly as he remarked:

“You are wise. Study dissimulation. It is
the only defense of the weak. I have had to
study it for twenty years and more. Bide your
“use. When it comes. if you still wish revenge
on me take it if you can. In the mean time, I
am about to exact of you an oath and shoe—
hhllf. you break the oath your removal will

t, and you will have the responsibilit
bringing death on your patient, whose II c
depends on your skill Are you ready to take
theohligation I requiref”

He spoke in the same cold, pitiless and pas-
llonlesa tone he had used all throu h the inter-
view, and I was forced to answer h m:

"I am ready, but I do so under iprotest.”

He turned on me with the wh to of his ey
showing again, as be compressed his lips, ask-

in :

g‘Do on mean you will break the oath?”

“N05 don’t,” said I. “ As faras that goes,

on can kill me and bush it up easy enou h in

his t of the world. If it only affect me,
I’d ll you to go to the devi and do your
worst' but I’ve made up my mind to save that
child u stairs, in spite of you and the devil
himself. Ygu’ve done your best to kill her, you
an that our, Johnston, and your murdering
Dutch doctor, and I’ve begun to save her life,
with the help of this brave fellow here, who’s too
good to be your servant. Now, I‘m going to
Save it. Do you understand? I take your oath
not because it will bind me a jot, for I cal
oaths su rstitious farces, but to savs Mamie
Bruce’s! fe. 1 shall keep it, not for fear of ml
or yonrti ers or cutthroats, but to save .
As for Jo nston, if everI meet him I’ll give
.him a 'iece of my mind that ’I cut into his
Scotch ide,be it ever so thick. Now go on
with your mammary. I’m ready.”
' Vanderdecken listened impassively, and an-
errand:

“ You will pronounce 'your name, and repeat
after me the obligation.’

l ‘. “Go ahead,” I answered. sneering; and then
' he repeated the following oath:

" I, Samuel F. Peters, 11 the presence of the
Supreme Being and final cause of the whole
Universe; knowing that his eye is on me;
and with no mental reservation whatever, do
promise, on my honor as a man: on my faith as
aphyaiclan', and as I hope to save the life of

t the woman I love; that I will at all times
1 keep sacred the secrets of my brothers and wit-
nesssainthisoaththatlnow me; and that
I will never mention to any human being,
other than them any fact which may have
cometo to know edge throu h them. And I
ythat Ruler of the uiverse will if I
this pledge, punish me by striking down
the dearest oh ect n my heart, and leaving me
alone, throng all eternity. God help me to

my word. .

I the oath with a bitter sneer; I ended
it wit the swaat running down my forehead
and hard! able to articulate my words.

i! was over, m singular host turned
tonassim and said in a :

“ 00. He will keep the p edge.”

Had!!! want out. taking the tiger with him,

and Mr. 'Vauderdecken continued to me:
' 'f you 0 from this house to-night you
will he wit you a companion, who will re-
main with you at all times till 1 know I am
fife from an disclosures of yours. You will
give ’out the he is vour attendant, valet, as-
sistan what you will; but he will not leave
7 ’ further orders."

age spoke in such deep solemn tones that I
was impressed against my will, and bowed

23'

. 'rw,” he said, “ resume your role of doctor.
Iw set on an example of good faith. I am
I esusl,asyou see, and have no such thing as
on an thing that crosses my path. Aside
,gat am a man with a man’s sympathies.
Save at child and I will make your fortune.”
“I want no fortune,” said I. “I do it for
love of her and to spite you. All I want you
todo is to heep out of her sight, lock up your
mmlmd, in one word, give her a chance.”
He nodded grave y.
“ I will do what you say.”

Then he went to the door, and paused a mo;

matte say: ,
“You may think more just] of me some
day. I can wait for instice as ong as for re-

zIl‘ggunhe was off.

His words at parting showed me one thing.
as be m ht be in Java, with no law but
will, man was amenable to the

0!!
(«hoof ‘oplnion. He aetuall set some value
on mine. while I began to espise myself for
giving in to him.

 

But I forgot it all when I went upstairs and

found Mamie Bruce awake, and greeting me,

with a smile. not of amusement this time, but
positive gratitude, as if she was glad to see me.

I suppose something of my recent agitation
must have shown itsel in my face, for her look
changed to one of childish concern till I smiled
and said, briskly:

“Now you are hungr again, I know. Sister
An , more broth. want my patient to eat
an sleep for the next week, to be nothing but
a littl: animal without any soul—say a ittle

m
She smiled again at this particularly mild
joke, in a way that showed she hadn’t much
more sense than a. lamb, and I soon had her fast
asleep agnln, with more broth and brandy.
Then went off to find Vanderdecken, and he
met me in the lower corridor, when he said:
“I have sent away all the beasts except the

‘ deer and the antelopes. Will that do?”

123$,” I said. "When are you going your—
se

“ To-night. Here is your com nion. He is
dumb but he understands Eng ish. You will
find h :11 well versed in medicine, if you need an
assistant in making up prescriptions His name
is Dundoo.”

I looked at my future shadow. He was a
rather old man—that is'to say, he looked some
ten years past middle life—perhaps sixty.

He was a pure Hindoo, as I could see by his
complexion and general figure—rather slight
naturally with small bones, but round and in-
clined to fat, like all hi h-caste Hindoos.

He was a light caste, could see, or he would
have been much darker than he was.

One time he might have been handsome—
probably was. A sensual, voluptuous sort of
leauty, with the soulless regularity of a Greek
statue, skin deep.

Now his face was seamed with the deepllnes of
strong passion into many furrows, and his ven-
erable heard was snow white, hiding something
of his full under lip, that looked as if its owner
were fond of the table.

He was dressed as a Hindoo servant of the up-
per class, what they call a kitmuggar or butler
in lgin spore.

e ooked intensly respectable and exceed—

ingly craf and hypocritical in his old age, and
I e t muc repulsion toward him, as Vander-
decken said:

“ Dundoo will be with you day and night and
will go with you to your patients’ rooms al but
here. He Will carry your instruments for y.u
and help you; but you are not to r uire any
mmial service of him, for he is a high-caste
Brahmin. Do on object to his resence?”

“ Decidedly would if I could, ’ I said testily.
" He’ll be a confounded nuisance to me.”

“Nevertheless, I require it on your pledge,”
said Mr. Vanderdecken. firmly. “It is neces-
sary to my safety. You wi be questioned
eve where, now it is known you visit here, and
Dun 00 must hear what is as d. Do you or do
you not gromise to submit to his constant pres-
ence an not attempt to evade it?”

“I promise ” I said. grinding my teeth, and
addin mentally, “ If I don’t choke the old thief
some a , my name is not Sam Peters.”

Mr. anderdecker held out his hand to me,

saying:

‘ Farewell, doctor. You will not see me
again till your atient is well. Use this house
as your own. fyou want anything, tell Dun—
doo, and he will see that you get it at once. He
re resents me.”

‘Hold on,”I said, as he was turning away.
“ I want Hassim to-morrow 0‘ next day. Where
will he be?"

Vanderdecken ursed u his lips.

“ He will be wiih me, a sea.”

“ Well, I want him for another transfusion, in
case m patient will stand it.”

Van erdecken shook his head.

“ You can’t have him. He will be away.
Won’t any one else answer lyour pu e?”

“No,” said shortly, “ f I can’t ave him I
won’t answer for the girl’s life.”

Vauderdecken took aturn up and down the
corridor, and at last snapped out in the first
angry tone I'd heard him use:

“ You doctors are worse tyrants than rajahs.
When do you want him i”

“ Tomorrow evening, if I can.”

“ Will midnight do?”

“ It will. If she‘s asleep. so much the better.”

“ You shall hava him. GOod-day." .

And 06' he went, leaving me alone in his gor-
geous house, with that old thief Dundoo watch-

n me, in the most ultra respectful and hypo-
c tical wa .

I hardly new what to do at first, whether to
go back to Batavia, and look a ter my other
patients, or stay where I was. inally, I con-
cluded to do the latter, and take a look over the
house, so I said to Dundoo:

“ Show me over the house. I want to see if
there are any rooms in it better for my patient
than the one she’s in n0w.”

He salaamed and beckoned me to follow him,
when he took me over every room in a house
that was fit to be a king’s palace both in the
size of rooms or d the richness of the furniture.

Of course it was difiicult for me to extract

 

The Flying Dutchman of 1880. x. ~-

I?

much information out of a dumb man who
could only answer by signs, but I came .to

Ntty strong evidence in certain parts of the

was that Mr. Vanderdecken was either a
Buddhist or Mohammedan in his religion, if he
had any, and that he had been in the habit of
keeping a regular harem of women around his
house, for there were all sorts of articles of
Malay feminine toilet in the different roo
though I saw no women but a few servants o
the lower classes.

At last it struck me that if I could find Inez
Diaz, she might give me information, and I
asked Dundoo:

“ Where is the Spanish girl—Miss Bruce's
maid? She was here last night with the old
gentleman and I sent them both away.”

Dundoo nodded and led me to another rt
of the house, where I found Ines Dias, h a
lot of Mala girls, crying as if her heart would
break, whi 0 they were trying to soothe her and
get her to eat some breakfast.

As soon as she saw me she ran to tell me how
they wouldn’t let her gosee her dear mistress
any'Fom' u righ "I ld h ' They

“ hat’s a t to er. ‘ 0
orders well here. If you go in there, (3:311:13!

ou’ll send your mistress oil into a titan k l

er. She’s at one of theSisters there for a
nurse, who’ do better than you could.
you’re a very good rl and romise to obey or-
ders faithfully I’ll et you elp tonight. But
you must sleep half to-day and be fresh. I
didn’t intend to find you awake now. Where’s
Mr. Bruce?”

“Asleep, doctor. 0h, I’ll be very good if
you’ll only let me take care of my mistress.”

I saw she was heavy eyed et from the
Opium so I told her if she won (1 eat a good
breakfast and go to sleep a ain i would let her
help Sister Angela at nig t. I knew Sister

.Angela Couldn’t keep up thirty six hours at a

stretch without getting more or less worn out.

But I couldn’t do what I wanted. uostion
Inez with all those Malay girls and old undoo
listening and I began to realize that Vander-
decken ‘didn’t mean I should, either.

I went to see old Bruce and found him sleep-
ing hard as if he was worn out; so I‘didn’t care
to disturb him either, and concluded I would
go to Batavia and make my usual round.

You can depend on one thin ,l rode like a
madman when I left the house th old Dundoo.
I had two reasons for this.

1 was riding another man‘s horse and didn’t
care whether I hurt him or not, and I wanted
to make things as uncomfortable as 1 could for
that old Hindoo spy set on me.

But he seemed to be a tough old chap and
he kept up with me withoutanya tcdforté
a grin on his swarthy,cunuing 0] face till I o
to my lodging with the horses ree WI
sweat, having ridden the six miles in less than
twenty-five minutes. Then I took m own
pony and made my rounds, with Dundoo hind
me carrying my box of instruments and amedi-
cine-chest. for was bound to make him asun-
comfortable as I could, and I loaded him down
pretty well.

As I might have expected, every one had
heard I was visiting Vanderdeckeu’s, and there
was much curiosity as to what the case was.
But it didn’t take much to stop their mouth
when I told them it was againstet uette for me
to speak of one tient to another. ere was still
some curiosity eft about Dundoo, who followed
me everywhere; so I told them he was m new
assistant, whom I had hired to carry me icines
about so that I mi ht hecertain [had them pure.
When I had got through my round I looked at
old Dundoo, expecting to find him tired out.

He had been carrying some twenty pounds in
his hands all day long, what with the medicines
chest and all. , But the old rat hadn’t turned a
hair, and there was the same respectful grin on
his face,as be mounted his horse to follow me to
Vanderdecken‘s, that he were when he started.

I came to the conclusion he was as tough as I
was, if not mrro so, and I beganto hate the old
scoundrel wi“-- 71 virulerce that increased every
moment pa 1 v1 vie on as hard as I would tear.

I picked (m the worst ground on purpt se to
tire him out, and tried my best to run both
horses to a standstill. but it was no use. .

When I pulled up at Vanderdecken’s the ani-
mals were reeking with so eat, and So was I, but
old Dundoo was as cool as a cucumber and I
caught a covert grin on his face, as much as to

sa .

Z I’ll play that game with you all day, sir.”

I had to wait and cool off before I went up to
my patient’s room. When I got thcre I found
her asleep still, and Sister Angela told me she
had taken her broth six t.me's that day and was
getting on well.

CHAPTER IX.
MY SHADOW.

THAT night I slept at Vanderdecken’s house
in my clothes. ready within call. Next day I
knew that my patieut’s brain would become
clearer and she would want to ask qmstions, so
that I must be ready to keep her quiet.

I found old Bruce restored to comparative
strength, and let him take a look fit Mamie
while she slept, under strict injunctions of sic

 

 

'  Dutchman of .1880.

21

 

z—w 1

lanes. Then larrauged matters with him and'

"an a reed to swear we were still in Sin -
atgfirst, till we found whether she ling;
she was in Beta via.

I tried to qucestion Bruce as to what had hap-
pened on board the ship, but, to m surprise—
no, not surprise, after what had appeued to
myself—he was dumb as an oyster, and would

only say:

‘ The. lassie’s sick, doctor. She‘s had a fever.
I dinna ken the came. Ye‘ll lease not ask me.”

And then I glanced at ol Dundoo. and.that
confounded thief was grinning at me again, as
much as to say:

“ Try again, my friend. He’s just where you
are."

I saw there was on) one way to get rid of
Dundoo. Into Mamie ruoe’s chamber he never
went, under his orders. That was the only sa-
cred place in the house. To.qnestion Bruce I
must get him there and this I could not do
without the chance of killing my poor little pa—
tient with agitation.

At last Sister Angela sent out Inez Dian, whom
I had permitted to help, to tell me the child
was awake and beginmng to talk. She couldn’t

her.

Iwa's u there in no time, ou ma be sure,
and fo Mamie Bruce has ed wit a fever,
and looking round the room, excitedly crying:

“I won’t be uiet. Where’s gran f—
:iheg‘s my gran fatherl I want to k t0

m

I went up to her, and said, sharply:

“ NOW, you must be quiet! I'm your doctor.
Ask me anv questions you want to know, and
I’ll answer.”

I saw that I must satisfy her somehow.

“ Where am I?” asked she. suspiciously.

“ V’Ye’riel iln the Hotel D'Europe, at Singa-

re, sa .
poShe looked at Hater Angela, and asked:

“ Who's that cross old thi i"

“What cross old thing! on mean the good
Sister who has been nursing you for weeks.
m5 flour Angela.”

8h. pained"  her pregy lipsbmadc a
gr-iraaoea me, care rspor y.

“ I don’t . care. Shag;l a cross old thing.
Where’s randpai" _

“ He‘s (fawn-stairs asleep,tired out with w/atch-
ing you. Do you want to seehiml I'll wake
him up.”

Folr a minute she was silent, and then said,
gen! :

“ o, no grandpa. Let him slee .”

I felt suit-imam was mending, She had ac-
quired the strength of self-control, though I
could see that her nerves were all on edge yet,
and she was hovering on the line between im-
provement and a relapse.

I thought I would calm her down, so 1 said:

“ Will goo take some medicine for me, like a
good chil l You have been very ill, and if you
excite yourself you will probably die."

I was watching her while I spoke and saw the
color fading away, showing that a fever was
breaking and the remission coming.

She looked wearlly at me, and said, sleepily:

" I don't care. I wantto die." I ,

That was a bad sign of weakness, and I began
to wth for Hassim Ver much. The girl wanted
blood. That confoun ed fever had come back

all.

38:1 saw her dropping off into a dose, and I
went out of the room and found old Dundoo lis.
teuing at the door, _

“ Look here,” I said to him, “I want Mr.
Hassim at once. Can on get him for'mer”

Dundoo shook his sad, and drawing out a
wa from his sash, pointed to sewn o’clock

sé‘e‘gou mhan he won‘t be here till seven?" I
a I

He nodded again. .

“Very well, said I- "I must have him in an
hour, or that girl will an, and rn tell your
master that you wouldn’t send for him."

Dundoo’s face looked the of sublime
coldness, and he looked It wall. w” 30
lit the old

much incensed at him that I c.
sooundnsl by the throat and shook h mutter.
ingunder my breath as I shook:

Confound your old selfish carcass, will you
send for Hassim or won‘t you!”

Be allowed me to shake. as limp as a rag,
and , t ashamed of myself in amoment,
dr0p him and strode away to the end of the
upper corridor to a bread window facing the
north and commanding a view of the sea be-

onnd rag" all through, and f it th t
was e sure a
Dundoo send for Hamlin if he would, but

I had no way of helping myself. I didn’tknow
where the man was, and I staid by the window
and thi over how many hours

.313“. paebeforehccame, wheanas roused
' from my discontented reverie b the faint, die-

tant hdom of a gun. and saw a i ttle white cloud
float away, out at sea.

It was about seven miles on, and everything
of course lookedhvg’ry sliiatll, bu:l ltoacrizednt: gis-
m at m th 90 arm» 0 n 00

, dztermminad to make him do something.
m heatcod bride me, impassivc as ever.
w” the lie lurking smile on his face.

 

“Get me a telescope,” I said shortly. “ You
can do that, I suppose, can’t you?"

He nodded to me and clapped his hands when
a Malay, armed with a long Kreese‘t in his
sash, came out of a side door with a suddenness
that showed he must have been close by when I
shook Dundoo and made me feel rather uncom-
fortable.

Dundoo made him some signs, and the man
went away and soon returned with a telescope
of the best English make, which he landed to
the Hindoo who gave it to me.

I noticed a meaning glance exchanged be-
tween the men, as if both felt as if they would
like to ive me a few inches of cold steel, but
didn’t are to, and I treated them with deliber-
ate contempt on pur so to revoke them.

Then I fitted the g ass to t a proper locus and
swept the offing where everything appeared as
plain as if it were less than half a mile c3 to the
naked eye.

I saw two ships, steamers, flying the British
flag, standing of! from shore apparently to
meet a third, coming in toward the harbor.

,This third ship was coming very Epidly and
seemed to be a full rigged clipper th as fair
wind, going like the mischief.

I saw that she would get into the harbor
ahead of them, for they up red to be slaw-
goers, and I judged one at east to be an iron-
clad from her gloomy black hull and short
mas s.

I could not see the clipper’s flag, for she was
coming head on, with a steady breeze from the
north and white-caps all round her.

And then, almost as soon as I had got them
fairl into the field of vision, I saw each of the
Bri ships fire a gun at the clipper—shotted
guns too.

Neither hit her, though they were wickedly
aimed, for Icould see the lines of spray as they
pamed the shi ahead of her.

And then, a l of a sudden, came a great burst
of jet-black smoke from the oil per, in which
she complete] vanished, and all could see was
a smoke-cloud driving over the sea.

It grew thinner every now and then when
the white sails would shine through it in a
ghostly sort of way but evo time this hap-
fiened came a fresh lot of smo e and .ahe van-

hed again.

I was very much interested in the sight, es-
pecially when I noticed how efficacious was this
simple strata m. Whoever the fellow was, he
was. burning apanese day fire-works and hiding
himself as complete] as if he were in a fog.

The two British 5 ips to t on firing, but I
could see the spray-lines of t eir shot and they
missed him every time. They were shooting at
a venture at a moving mark, and the mark was
getting more out of reach every minute

I could see this plainly from wherelstood;
and saw something else too. -

The forts at the entrance of the harbor ware
all astir with men and the Dutchmen were
going to take a hand in the game, for the Brit-
ons had ventured in their eagerness inside the

‘ ma c line of a nautical league from shore.

ngl went a heavy gun from Fort Arte
velde as I looked, and a shot went'skipping over
the wavoa at the iron-clad as much as to say:

“Co'nfound our impudencel You can get
all on want that from this shop.”

0 dull boom shook the window in front of
me slightly. and I heard a faint scream from
Mamie Bruce’s room.

Throwin the glass to Dundoo, I ran to my
patient, an foun her rolling her head from
side to side, and moaning:

“Oh, my God, Mungo-Mnngo—why have
you come again? Don‘t look at me sol”

The report bad startled her, and she was out
of her head again, so that I wasunable to soothe
her for some minutes, till she recognised our
Moss, and said to me in a weary, woeful sort

of we : _

“ OK, doctor, I‘ve had such a horrid dreaml”

“Never mind, m dear ” I said; “ it‘s only a
ship firing a salute n the harbor. Tr; and go
to sleep. Here, take this and be quiet.

I gave her some chloral, for I aaw it wu ne-
cessar to quiet her somehow, and oi! she went
into a any sleep with muttering delirium that
showed intense weakness.

I went out again to look at the oflng and
wonder what next to do. The time had come
when that girl must have more blood or go 08'

ain.
“Mechanically I went to the window. Dundoo
W“ label‘s. serene as ever, holding the spy-glass,
"st-rs ... .. m.
0 r at
Mikaela-d withmirgasif hewasprond

" Irwonder who she is!" said I. “ Do you

Dundoo nodded again, and waved his band to
the floors and walls of the corridor meaningly.

“ What!" said I. " Do you mean that the
same man owns this house and herf”

Dundoo nodded em hatically.

“ Then that is the anion." said Ito myself,
and I forthwith leveled the glans again.

"Krona. A flaky dagger with a wavy «he. gen-
asah pm

park

 

Isaw her just running into the harbor be.
tween the forts, clewing up her sails as she came.
with the Dutch tri-color flauntm from her
mainmast head, while the two ritons had
hauled up in the offing and lay still on the sea
with the black c lumns of smoke from their fun—
nels streaming out like Comets’ tails.

And that was the Phantom.

I literall ' devoured her wi h the glam and I
must say a e was a beauty. I learned cousidrr»
able about ships on the Spindrift and take us
much pleasure as a sailor in looking at a pretty
vessel.

The Phantom was a rfect picture.

I should jud e her a nt eight hundred tone
but her inter or was finished off like a crack
New York or Cowes club yacht, as I could see
even at that distance, while her sailors were
brilliant patches of color in their gorgeous la-
lay dress. I could not of course yet make out
persons but I could see the colors.

I saw her glide into the harbor and then I said
to Dundoo as he stood bv me:

“Can‘t yous nalherl” .

He nodded an I immediatcl answered:
811;;qu well. Do it. Tell t m I want Hal»

He went as ay. and pretty soon came back
and pointed to half past two on his watch. It
was then just a quarter to two. !
“£013? you mean Hasslm will be here then!" I

Dundoo nodded and smiled more geniall‘than
he had done and I began to feel sorry had,
shaken him.

"Look here,” I said, “ I‘m sorry I shock you
just now; you have your orders to obey, and I
was wrong. Please excuse me. I was hafly."

The old man looked at me in a curious sort of
way and his white mustache curled ever an

all htl .
Thegbe drew himself up and salaamed colow

at the end of the gesture. that I thought hcwaa ' ' '1

going taprostrate himself at in feet.
But a ter that he remain as he had re-

mained before, impassive as a branch statue, be- '

side me.

I turned the glam on the Phantom and mw
that she had come to anchor and that a boat was
leaVIng be r.

I watched the boat reach the dock and saw
that two mounted men, were coming full speed
up the street in my direction.

At first I could only see them as two dots
moving more rapidly t an others, but as soon

as they left the streetand gaingd the high-road l

l distinguished that they were horaemeu and
from the say in which the came on it In.
clear that they were riding ard.

I took cut my own Watch and timed than as
may) came on. '

ey left the port of Batavia at five minutes
to two and at twenty-nine minutrs after I aaw
that it was Vanderdecken and Eassim, riding
full s eed on horses white with foam, intothc
fore the house. ‘

Immediately l hurried down-stairs to meet
them, and they pulled up before the doaaay
and leaped 03.

Mr. anderdecken was as calm and immrdvo
after his ride as if he had come by rambut
Bass-inns dark face was bathed in mutant! he
ate ggered a little as he followed his chief‘whosc
first question was: ’

” Well, is she worse? Dur doo signaled us.”

“ 1:0,” I said, watching Hassim, “ but Inced

on.

I saw the Haley’s face assume a look ofgreat
reléef, but Vanderdecken frowned slightly and,
can :

“ Dr. Peters I promised to be here before
midnight and I am ten hours before my promiaa
flying to that signal. You had no right to make

,“Iam the judge ofthat.”Isaid . "‘I
wished to see Mr. Hassim, to ascertain fhais

able to lose more blood. If hob, In.“ '

nowi as quickly a: pearlm lgfl’d m
“ re at, sir, an an or ates-ply
“ that ,3; have s alei are “necessarily and
disturbed my afl' Now get through with:
 at once for you cannot have him
ag n.

“Vcry well,” I said. “ let him follow meand
don‘t you come with him, if you don't want to
kill my patient.”

The man uttered an impatient " Pahaw,’ and ”

turned away, but be permitted use to take Baa-
aim np—sta rs with me to the sick-chamber,
where i found my patient ihg in thammo‘
l‘lbgvy, muttering way and I w a. a...

“ Are on ready!"

He nodded, sit hiss son than

"at down then,” an d I and I told *3
Angela to get ready and send Inca away, for the

girl had to tremble at the
andIsaws wasrmusetomqbu't’rrnfifl'“:
reverse.

To cut the matter short. 1 performeda acauad
transfusion of about four ounces of goodhcal‘hy
blood into Marnie Bruce's veins and had ‘ the

pleasure of seeing her delirium vanish 1m. w a . ‘

toleotat
that tbemnulW'hfioutIlld mu

while a uite a tural sleep rs it.
Then litmus:

2. 

.5? ‘

annals-aa-

' .‘a _ I ' I) 4.
.mia We a. ,3, 

....’.‘sa  €-

.';§“;;~;' ..

a.

are; - 'u-

-'a-‘

s

... .. .a...
swan:- , ,

«do...
.. u

‘1

 

'22

 9 Flying Dutchman of iseo.

 

fainted deud away under the second blood—let-

snd lay back in the chair, unable to move.

I rought him to at last with some very strong

spirits of ammonia, and he stared round stu-

pidllyi, and began to talk English as well as I
con

“Where—what’s the matter?” he said.

Then his eyes fell on my face, and in one mo-
ment it flashed over me who he was, and what
a blind idiot I had been.

Mr. H'assim was Mun Johnston, with his
face stained yellow his air dyed black, and
dressed up in the Malay imagery.

For one instant I felt a spasm of jealous re-
vulsion, and then I’m glad to say I put out my
hand and said: '
. “ You’ve saved her life twice. God bless you.
\ I‘ll k p your secret, for I believe you have a
- reason now.” ~ ’

His eyes met mine, and he clasped my hand
weakly, but said nothing.
Then his glance turned on the bed where lay
r-sleepin the woman we both loved, sleeping
, peace. , y-
‘A spasm of intense pain crossed his face, and
. giggle“ up one of her little hands and kissed it
' ' y wit a choking sob, su ressed instantly.
Th'it done, he rose out o is cl air, rather
‘unsteedil , and held out his hand to me for the
second t me with a gesture there was no mis-

taking.
It was a'gesture of farewell.
" What, said I, “ are you going away!

Surely, man, not yet. You‘ve lost ten ounces
ofjblood in two days, and you’re not fit to resist
malaria.”

'He shook his head, iind pointed out seaward,
as‘if to indicate where he was going.

' “ But you’ll be back soon, won‘t you!” asked I.
“ Surely he won’t keep you a slave forever.”

,- Again he shook his. sad mournfully, and
find. in Haley, which he knew I understood a
ttle: '
“‘Perhape never. Good-by.”
He went back to the bed as if to take a last
took, and bent down once more to kin Mamie
Bruce’s hand. On my word, I felt at that mo-
ment that he was a better man than I, and was
.sorradfrom the bottom of my soul for him.

‘I nk he must have seen this in my face, for
he shook hands once more, and looked as if he
was bidding me a cordial farewell.

And then he left the room and I heard him

' going down the corridor alone.
Isaw that my patient was comfortable and
’ I went out after him but he was gone.
I ran down-stairs to the front stepsjust in
1 time to see him and Vanderdecken mountin
A. . grabber-es. Evidently they were going bacg
.2 ,. againand Iknew that Johnston was in no fit
2 condition to ride far and fast.
I ., Irsntothestepsandshouted:
 , “ Ir. Vanderdecken, one moment”
36 turned in his saddle with his impassive

I face. :
', “musket is itf I am in a hurry, sir.”

“mt man’s not lit to ll sevdn lien
:15. . _ up“ gain. “He has juatgfainlad frommlom
 o . '
.;j ->f‘ Vfiddendechen turned and looked critically at
 fliefhbefiassim, who was tryin tosit up
,g’ :4 straight in hissaddie and swaying lrom weak-
  noes.

 _ Bk brows contracted in a slight, peevish
.‘ijf‘f. frown and then he called out to his grooms in

if ‘ Malay:

5" “ is him in his saddle. I am late."

 ,, They ran out with the slavish obedience of
the true Oriental, and fastened the r fellow

,. in his s’addleb a girdle round his wa st attached

, to-tbe me and causal of the concern, till it

‘, .. ‘ was’clear he could not fall 08.

. .. ‘ Then Vanderdecken turned to me saying:
 "How doctor, farewell. I have clone a] you
 asked. have also left the sum of twenty thou-
 '  sand rupees to your credit at Vant Cott’s bank,
g I .to he‘gsiddyou on Mr. Bruce’s order when his
"- ‘ gr" , hil is recovered. You will not see me

tagsiniofs'ome thus, possibly never. At the end

‘0

.4

e fires years I absolve you from your promise

, of secrecy.

g: , our word of honor as a man to keep it till

= a ‘ {%‘I will~relieve you of Dundoo. Are you
so

ed
. ' “I am," said I coldly. “I have no further
3 need be» %lli'8fl0lil. I know .who it is sits
in ’saddle y you.”
' , eyes glowed as he asked:
' he told you!”

3- 3 .“so.
 1_ i all.” '
 . “ Then see that on keep your lips shut, or it
, . wiiluha, worse fora concerned. Good-day.”
"2. ~‘. ; ,Ahd'ch that the two horses dashed away at
  ~ ‘tfls‘seme reckless s . at which they had come,
‘ ' ' ‘ ' _ mw that ohnston was only kept from
‘by the cords that tied him in the saddle.
I confess, as they disappeared in the distance.
Icpiild not help a gloomy presentiment that I
[should nevnr see one at least of them again. I
. T  more gloomy than I did when poor John-
still" ‘left as in the raft to go of! to that cursed

- 9 , h gocusshipthsthad dogged usiu'theSpin-
 - a?“ ..

.‘ i'.
i

up.

I

. '2

I“; _

1

condition that you give me

KT); 4.. JR;-
._ 3‘51! .  .
I

 

'I have had my eyes opened, that’s

i ch :1 user We

"34"», begin to believe most devoutly in evil spirits

V’i; -, .

. a

 

 "ns believei'in phantoms, but I did‘

getting into men’s frames, for certainly this
Vanderdecken, with all his smooth ways, was a
perfectly pitiless demon of cruelty when he
wanted to be, and. I had no longer any doubt.
that the Flying Dutchman, as Captain Hutton
called it, was his yacht, got up in some bocuse
pocus fashion to deceive people and practice on
their superstition.

But if so, what was his object? How did he
disguise his ship? What did he want with
Mungo Johnston? What was the necessity
with him of keeping so many secrets, and be—
ing ready to sacrifice on“;' number of lives to
kee them from the world.

rankly, I cannot answer these questions any
better today, after the lapse of three years,
than I could that day when I saw this mysteri-
ous man disappear.

Who and what he was, how he came tobe

laying the Flying Dutchman in the Indian
80am are things hat some one else may find
out. lprcbabl y never shall.

The remain to me an unsolvable mystery.

We , I have not much more to say, seein
that I have onl been asked to write what
know about the lying Dutchman, and I’ve told

that.

Still, as a matter of Enrofeseional pride, I must
give an outline of w t followed with regard
to the girl I had snatched twice from death with
J ohnston’s he‘lg

From the y of that second transfusion of
blood Mamie Bruce continued to improve more
rapidly than I had any reason to e t. and
in a week she was able to talk freely and ration-

all .

’Fhen I learned from her lips much of what
had transpired on the Phantom,and found the
poor irl settled in the belief that her cousin’s
spirit ad visited her to announce the coming
of the fever that had so nearly carried her

I didn’t attempt to reason with her on the sub-
ject, for I saw that it would only agitate her,
and my lips were still sealed by my promise to
Vanderdecken.

Moreover, I will confem that in my selfish-
u I was not sorry she should think her cousin
62:1 for it was cloar that, in spite of his plain
face the manner of his behavior has! impressed
her imination v strongly, and that shehad
ideal him into a are to be adored.

And when I remembered how his blood was

reell in her veins, and thought of the many
subt physiological influences that we cannot ex-
plain roceed therefrom, I knew that I
should ave no 0 nee if she once knew what he
had done for her.
' But I had nocbance anyhow. ' I saw that as
soon as she got well. She didn’t laugh at me
and despise me as she used to do, but to her I
was now only her doctor and very good friend
-nothin more.

Mean e my practice continued to p r
in Batavia, and I was makin
enough to set up quite an establis ment-and go,
into society.

Dutch heiresses Were thrown at my head
half-breeds included, with great liberal ty, and
one bouncer, with the euphonious name of Bar
bera Van Boom, was assigned bv the verdict of
Batavia gossip as certain to be Mrs. Sam Peters
in six months.

She never was and never will be. I got tired
of Batavia the day old Bruce took his grand-
daughter away' with him to continue the trip
round the world they had started to make in
the Spindrift, and I made up my mind to grub
money and nothi else till
hack to Yankeelan .

Yes, she want, and [own my heart went with
her, so that I was pretty grumpy for some time

after. .

I guess I had been two years in Batavia, livv
in retty close when I saw Den so one day,
i ng well a hearty, and he to d me he had

a ship of his own new. a steamer tee. and was ’

going back home from Yokohama, by San Fran-
cisco. to st married. '

“Tow om!” asked I scowli at him, for I
knew haw sweet he had been on 'Mamie.

He laughed quite comfortably and told me:

“Why, you ought to know her well, for I
used to think you were sweet on her yourself.”

“ Whom do you mean, Denyse: Mamie
Bruce?"

He colored up quite deeply, and replied,
hastily: _ ,

“No, no; my God, man, no; that’s different.
She’s an angel from heaven now. No man

would dare to think of talking marriage to her." .

“Why, where have you seen her?" I asked,
hastily. _

“ In New York city, whence I came this my
age. ’ l
“ And was she well and happy, Denyse?”
“ Well? Yes. Ha pyi [don t know. I think
we wore both mists en, Peters, and she reallfi
loved her dead cousin. She broods on him a
the time.” ‘

“ Dead cousin? How do you know he’s dead!”

“0h, he must be by this time, or he would
have come back, Peters. But you don’t ask
when I‘m to marry.”
“ ell, who is it!" I asked, not eating much
who. . . ‘

l

money ast .

got enough to go ;

 

.._..~.... ..

But the fellow fairly lifted me 06 my feet by
sayiprg: '

“ our uncle‘s widovv, Mrs. Peters.”

“My uncle’s widow?” I gasped. “ What, is
be dead i"

“Yes; didn't you kn0w it? ,He died over a
year ago on the way to San Francisco. lhad
the command of the ship, and I never felt so
sorry for any one in my life as I did for that
poor young widow, all alone."

“So you comforted her,” I said, sarcas-
tically. “ That‘s right, Denyse. Widows need
comfort, and they’re apt to get it when they
have money."

“ Money 1" he echoed. “ Why that's the worst
of it. Don’t you know?”

“ Know what?”

“ That she only has her dower right, and that
the old man died intestate. Why, I never
dreamed of this, Sam. I thought on knew.
Agnes has written letter after is to tell

on.

“Perhaps she has,” said I, dryly, “ but I
never got them.”

The fact was, I knew my respected aunt by
marriage too well to fancy shed write to me,
when it was a question of a few more years’ en-
joyment of income. I guess she trusted to luck
to have me die of fever. _

All I know is that I took passage in Denyse‘s
ship for home, selling my practice for a song.

enyse can have his Agnes. I‘m going to
have my share of the cash. Amen. .
BAM’L F. Pumas, If. D.

—-—:o:—

PART IV.
THE WIDOW‘S’STORY.

CHAPTER I.
m mooeucs or a Loss: wow.

I HAVE been asked to write down what I think
about the Flying Dutchman of 1880. The poor
doctor used to chuckle when I talked of it as a
“spirit ship,” and tell. me there were no such
things.
But then the poor dear man was, after all,
only a blind materialist, and could notpenetrhte
the mysteries to which I have had the privilege

 

that most gifted of mediums, Mr. Booster. And
I know the doctor has changed his opinions since
he has crossed to the other side. ’

I have conversed with him quite nently
through Mr. Booster, and have recei more
than one irit in his own hand, suit

89 W
ten in the dark with a piece of slate pencil half
an inch long.

Therefore I fully believe the Flying Dutch-
man of 1880 to be the materialized spirit of some
nnbappyoship and that one of our partody, un-
known us all, was a very powerful in fum.

The identity of that person can hardly be
doubted. The spirit ship never a red save
when Mr. Mango Johnston was as, and it
I vanished and never came back after his disap
. pearance.

; Therefore I have never had the slightest doubt
m subject since my acquaintance with Mr.
I'

 

l I confess, at the time of the appearance, I was
l frightened—being then in the s avish bonds of
. materialism—not to say so retitious. But now
: -—now I have no fears, no oubts.
é I belong to the select few who have the prlv.
ilege of knowing, and therefore have no hesita-
4 tion in pronouncing the Flying Dutchman a
‘r materialized spirit reduced b Mr.Jphneton,
or rather produced )y the up? to through the
, aid of Mr. Johnston, using t 0 spiritual parti-
' cles of his frame to produce the appearance.
. I remember well his peculiar mediumisfic
 eyes, and his impasaive calmness in the most
trying physical dangers. ' ‘
' hate no doubt that he was conscious of his
f own powers and used them for his urpcees, as
many unprinci led mediums do. should not
i have woods to hear of him going about the
, country some day “exposing spiritualism,” as
j they call it, by the aid of his own natural its
‘ ugdkpretending they are merely the resu t cl
t c s. ‘
j I have known this done by these unprincipled
1 mediums.
: Unprincipled I fear he must have been, or he
' could never have been attracted by that selfish
‘ little lump of affectution Mary Bruce. with her
doll’s face and pretended baby manners, when I
w she ‘ust have been twenty-two if she
was a day a the time she said she was sixteen.
I But men generally are more or less of fools;
E though, if a woman of culture gets a fair chance
ito show them the an rior attractiveness'o‘f
msthetic and s iritua natures, with no doll
babies to draw t em aside to frivolities, why—-
well I won’t say any more. Of course I shall
always revere the memory of the poof, dear
doctor; but it's very hard for a woman to live
alone, especially since the undntifnl, not to so
, out azeons. conduct of my late husband
lnep ew, Sal‘hUeI, who had receivwi so mud
lpurely disinferesfnd kindnessfrmn me. "
' But l m'ght hmw (xpm-tvrl it. Samuel one.

of accem, thanks to the wonderful powers of .1,

-y, unwrap"

.chp‘ in

 

' “ M. 

3!

 m3. v. M..-

. _ -wa'am .

 

 

~ ’ * ' mm...

W.“ W,“ H. .. -

 

pretended to like music, but it was of a low
order, and he made odiom slang remarks, even
in the old days, whenever I pla ed anything
ohmic. and used to prefer “The lue Danube, ’
or “Nancy Lee” to the gems of Wagner or
L.

It was a terrible blow, my losing the doctor: 1

but dear Captain Denyse was so, so kind and

ntle, I could not help Lom' him for it, and
g: was one of those once inveigled by that art-
ful little thin , and so it came about. I hope
we shall be appy Certainly there is less
dis arity of age than there was between me
an the poor doctor. I am twenty-five and
Clarence is thirty, and Clarence is such an

tic name.

Marv Bruce and her grandfather arrived in
New York, after I was over the first grief of
my widowhood, and she came to see me soon

I wasde to see how changed she was.
All her baby beauty had gone, and she was ale
and serious, trying the Madonna style, w ich
duel not become these washedout blondes. She
wasin deep mourning, as she told me, for her
cousin; but I could hard! believe that, when I
smeared“ how she a to treat him on the

can’t deny that black became her; but I
think the airs she put on were too h Dice!
for anything. I took occasion to to! her how
grad Captain Denyse had been to me, and she

“Poor Denyse! Ah, Mrs. Peters! how his
name calls hack the terrible, terrible ! Was
he well, poor fellow, and happy! h, how I
he so!” . .

felt enough provoked to say: '

“Yes, he was! He is a captain now, and,
who: he returns from his next voyage, I have
promised to marr him." '

She started, an looked at me earnestly, and
then stud:

“Oh, M1 Peters! how thankful ou ought
tobai Ho 0 good, noble man. hope you
will be happy l"

1ka she must be bursting with envy, and
iryi‘fig to hide it under a show of kindness—so

s : -
“I don’t know about being thankful. Miss
Bruce. I so you might think so, to be
aura, M Clarence is well enough He adores
me, and don‘t intend to let him know whether
I care for him too much."

She replied slightly, and said, in a thoughtful

wa :

"How e things come round!
gladheisgoin tobeha py!"

" And you,” sald~“ suppose you have had
hundreds of adorers, since you flirted so hard
on the Spindrift. It's time you were thinking
of getting married."

I. eyes filled with hypocritical tears, as she

said:
. "Ah, Mrs. Peters! I shall never get nur-

vied!"
“Oh. nonsense!” Is'aid. "They all so Jthat.
ump

Let a nice fellow come along, and you’
at him—like all the rest."
‘f Do they all do that?” she asked looking in-
nooent. ‘ 0h, Mrs. Peters! don’t talk I of
our own sex. I’m sure you didn’t jump at
n so, did you?”
“ f course not,” said I, and I‘ felt my color
rising at her impudence. “But then I’m not in
the same category with young girls now. I’m

an old woman, I sup you think.”
“Oh surely not, she answered. “Your

I’m so

' nephew told me that you were not thirty, when

you married the poor doctor.”

"No, nor yet, I thank you, Miss Bruce. I
was twenty-five on my 1 t hirthda . My
nephew is marriage has a t deal 0 assur-
’to myage. When did he tell you

w .

“Oh. I» long time ago, in Batavia,” she said
absently. “ was very ill there, on know;
and he saved my life. Ah, he is a ll?) endid doo-
tor, Mrs. Peters; so kind so ski tn], .nd so

tie and considerate. shall never forget
ear Doctor Sam." '

“ Hem,” I said, “ I wonder you don’t marry
him.”

She shook her head sadly.

“N no, I shall never marr .
in the 00p, doe sea, where he les sleepln for-
ever. 'Ah, had only known than what I now

now i” , .
filled with tears again, so that I

My heart is

And her e
n to th air the little thing had some real
fee ing in her, even if it was perverted.

So I said to comfort her:

“ Well, well, my dear, you’ll get over that.
First lows are never deep ones. Some day
you'll marry Sam Peters, very likely, and it
willbe all right. Have you heard from him
“my; He never condescends to write to me.”

She looked up at me in her artfully innocent

wa .

‘IWhy, hasn‘t he written f. ,0“, HJ. is com.
‘ me in a few “8e s.” \
Infigow do you know?” -I asked; for] I“ v to
shake. inwardly, when -I remembomd uh“
odious beings lawyers are, and how “w
8a- Mire, if he wanted. ,

it Why, he wrote to grandpa, saying he w”

!

 

ceming to attend to his uncle’s estate, and that
he was coming by way of, Yokohama
! Francisco in Captain Denyse‘s ship,” she an-
iswered, openin her eyes wide. “I thou ht
; you knew. Tie letter came by the ot er
' route, and grandpa says they ought to be here
in about two or three Weeks, at furthest.
T There was something about law ers in the let-

 

? ter too, though grandpa wouldn t tell me what. 9

} But it had our address in it, and I was very
3 glad to flu you out.”

' Here was nice news to come to me from that
l little chit! I could have slapped her, when she
talked of being glad to find me out. As if I
didn’t know she came to spy out the land for
Sam, with an eye to him, now he was the doc-
tor’s hair. I managed to kee my controltill
she’d gone, and then I went own to my own
lawyer, and took his advice. He had not known;
the doctor and I had never told him about Sam
being a ne how. I had simpl administered
my husban ’s estate, as be we d have wished
me, I know, had he not put. ofl makin a will,
like the careless old man he was. on my
lawyer heard the facts, he ut on every grave
face, and told me I should ave to give u all
the landed estate but a life interest on one-t rd,
and he recommended me not to fight Sam, but
give up all, and trust to his generosity.

I was inclined to do this from one in . Sam
was coming home with Clarence, and ad no
doubt they were fast friends. I knew I had my
sailor boy fast enough, and I expected he would
soften down Sam, before they got here.

I had told Clarence all sorts of flbs abont
writing to Sam, and I resolved to stick to it.
IVhat’s the use of a db, if on don’t stick to it!

I was uneasy enough, owever as the time
drew near for them to come, and don’t think
I could have stood it much longer, if I had not
thought of going to Mr. Bruce’s, to find out
what Sam had written him about me and a
lawyer.

I went, and asked for the old gentleman, who
received me with great civility, and began to
talk about the doctor at once. He seemed to
remember him very kindly, and talked of him
with interest. The old man looked a good deal
aged since I saw him last, and it was plain that

iss Mary—I never would call her Mamie—
ruled him with a rod of iron, though she played
gentle to perfection. His 0 es followed er
everywhere, and I had to te him I wanted a

12”“ interview, before she took the hint and
e t us. -

CHAPTER II.
CYRIL anonracs.

I 101.!) Mr. Bruce how much hurt I was at
Samuel’s silence, after all my letters, and how
very anxious I was to get rid of the terrible
res nsibility of the poor doctor’s estate.

be old gentleman fell into the trap at ones,
and made a clean breast of everything. Sam
had sent him a letter, askinglgiim to em lay a
lawyer, and Mr. Bruce was tating w t to
dowhenIcamein toseehim. Heseemedtobe
delighted to get it ofl his mind, when I told‘him
lawyers were not needed in the matter, and he
agreed to recommend an amicable settlement as
soon as he saw Sam.

“ And he'll no be hard on ye, Mistress Peters,”
he said. “Doctor Sam’s a de lad, a Very

ude lad, and he‘s unco fond o my Mamie, God

less her! Time was I didn’t troost him; but the
East has made a men of him and I’d be glad if

 

I thought Mamie wad tak’ kind] till him.”

“ No fear of that,” said I. ‘ He‘s rich now,
and they say like goes to like. Mary likes him,
I‘m sure.”

f‘D’ye think see, do yet” the poor old man
said. ‘1 Ah, l’d be blithe to think it; but I fear
me it canna. be. The lassie thinks of puir Mungo
Johnston, and aye she thinks, aye she weeps.
No, no. I fear me, it wunna be. Puir lad, puir
lad. We’ll ne’er see him mair, I fear me.”

“Of coni'se not, if he’s dead,” I couldn‘t help
saying. “ Do you doubt his death, sir?”

He sighed heavily and rambled on: .

“ Times I think it. times I doot it. "I‘m a'hard
world, Mistress Peters. Ye ken it, as I 0.
We’re both use see young as we were, though
you‘re a mere bairn to me. I dinna ken. is
all I can say about it.”

I came away feeling better. If Sam was
really in love with Mary Bruce, and I kept on
the right side of the girl’s grandfather. sun
would use to bereasonable and generous tome.
{We}; all. I lcould put him to o'otnsiderabli:

rou e, as a l the doctor‘s prope y we!
28:11:86. end the rents were being paid regularly
e.

I called again next (luv and made myself as
charming as I could to Mary, without talking
any WBinesa I staid to dinner, and made up a
party to Visit the art galleries next day WWI

.er. 1 was determined to make the best of my
time while I had it.

It seemed as if all our old Spindrift people were
Commit mother very soon: for, the very next
day. who should turn up but the Hy‘atts, with
“Ni cab. Cyljll Adolphus, changed by travel
into the most msutl’emble poop! I ever saw.

He was full of Park-and me, and allsorts
of places, and he interlar ed is talk with

 

little scraps of bad French and talia‘n, while

 of 1880. ‘

andSanl

 

his ignorant old mother sat h and listened,
with a look of intense gide an satisfaction on
3 Ear fat face, showing w t a wonder she thought

1m.
I took an Opportunity to ask him if he still
‘ remembered the raft, after the wreck of the
. ship; and the puppy positively grinned, as if he
had any cause to be proud of the memory.
| “Oh, yaas,” he said, with his ultra English
= drawl, “ I wemember it vewy well, Mrs. Peters.
: By-theby, you wemember oung Johnston,
, don’t you, the Wed-headed fel ow that went of!
t after that queer ship?"

I confess I was shocked. I didn’t like Mary

9 Bruce; but I knew she had a real feeling for her
cousin, and she was a woman after all.

So I said, as slow and distinct as I could make

it:

“ Mr. Hyatt, ou seem to forget that you are
talking of Miss ruce’s cousin, for whom she is
in mourning.”

The mung man turned red, but Seemed to be
strngg g with a feeling of astonishment, more
than shame, for be stammered out:

“ I—I’m sure—I be your pardon. Wouldn‘t
hurt Miss Bruce’s fee lugs for the world: but——
ah—did you say in mourning l’" .

“ Yes; can’t you see it?” said I. angrily. “You

I to know better than to talk so rashly.”
yatt's color faded .away into white, and he
rose from his chair, the picvure of terror

“ Did you say mourning?” be repeated.
“ Do you weally mean to say he’s dead! Are

you run!” ~
“ course we are,” said I, pontively.
" Didn’t he go 08; and wouldn’t he ave come
back if hehad hem alive! Ofcoursethepoor
foiliow’s dead.” 1 b m.
yattnttereda owgroan, echoed y mo-
ther, and the worthy lady cried out—screamed

I mean. -

“Oh, In good lands, Cyril Adolphus, the
man was rlyght. You seen a ghost, 30 youdid.
you’re a doomed boy. It‘s a warnin’! Oh, my
ands!"

Old Bruce had started up in his chainand
now he said sharply
heard him speak, to Mrs. Hyatt:

“Tut, tut, woman! baud claver. .Are
{a daft, or wad ye drive ther folks daft!
’oun mon, tell me what {e mean. Eae ye
seen ungo Johnston, and w ere?”

Cyril Adolphus pulled himself up enoughto

saV. .
1‘-In Paris, sir, with Lord Teviot. At least I
{Sing-St it was he. He is changed very pooh.

Here Mamie Bruce—yes I will call hes-Mamie
, —uttered a low cry, and was sinking from her
1 chair, when I ran and caught her, saying:

"Look up, child, look up! He‘s not dead, I
tell you. Look at your grandfather.”

The words recalled her to herself, in anxiety
for the old man. He was trembling violently.
and look! at her, murmurin : '

“M barn, my bairn, be thanked! I
can te 1 ye all now. The lad’s free free the ser-
vice of that cauld cruel de‘il. He was na dead
when ye thocht im see: but God anelykens
how he‘s fared since. Eh, Mango, my pair,

ir laddie! Gin I could see ye but once mair.

could close my auld eyes in peace."

And, Mamie, with a wild scream, rushed to
the old man’s arms and cowel‘ed there, sobbing
violently, and repeating:

“ Alive! alive! and you never told me. Oh‘.
my God. how can I bear it?”

was or ingm 'self like a baby. I couldn‘t

ful, desi
feeling or her at that moment. Itmade me
think of Clarence, and I forgot all about every—
thin else. I own think I could have 030M
3y dtoSamuel,ifhehadoomeinjust

en.
Poor Mamie sobbed awhile and Cyril
phus looked more like a fool than eventil I

for one doesn‘t like a youn man who Frying
about, and I thought the I was going into
hysteria.

with more tact than given them credit
i’orz old Mr. Bruce said to me hurriedly:

‘ Dinna send them away, Mistress Peters, not
yet. The lamie weel be better in a mingle, and
we has some questions to spoon, ye kn. . .

Then he began to soothe h granddaughter.

at lashrzvahen we placed her inachair, and dis
w - -

with him all.

-—but you’re a woman—forgive me. Ask him.”

I gave her a little hug. Yes, I own'it.
girl had conquered me. I felt as if I 009” ll-
most like her. after a time. I saw 
was too much agitated to ask an “9850”. “d
it certainly was necessary to as? m. -

sorIltlmid toleril Adolphus: ho

“ 6 me. 9 case, as nearasyoucan, w you
saw Mr. Mnugo Johnston." -

He seemed relieved atheinx asked to talk, and
in his earnestness he dropped his inwfle
English twang and file more like a man.“
I ever heard him, w e

 

> 23 f

more sharply thanover I ‘

help it. I idn‘t like the girl. Ithoughtherarb' '
ing, anything bad; but I couldn’t, /

made a sign to his mother toga away with him, V

But as they were getting out of the room, S

asifshe womabahy,andgothercalanddown w

. Peters, please. I know
you don’t like me— was very rude to you once _

his mother kept‘iutcr- _ '

.7:I.e'j$§h.i:-;g::i :35. . _.

-  't‘fi‘.“ 2312.4}:4:

. ,_ up.
our..,..‘,‘-2ar .. 2,541;

e

. s ,
n .t ....

“4.5,...

' “N I.

1, “1‘.
 x

:i‘iir't'

. ~11,
 I "~ '

3’52. L ' .

2.4

.2

seasons Dutchemofrlssgw w 

 

ting remarks to clear up matters, rather tend-

;tlo confuse them. h

' amprettysare nowyou say 0 was not
dead, that I saw him in Paris less than six
months ago,” said Cyril. “ My mother and I
were‘driv ng in the rk, you know-”

“The Bore doe colony, Cyril Adolphus,”
put in his mother proudl . “ You know that’s
where we was introduce to the Book of Mon-
Wihrlo and the Marky dee Roolett. It was
in the Bore we seen the young man, Mr. Bruce;
ridin’ in a elegant , y with Viscomb Lord
Tractor. and her ladyshrp. Very nice lady she
v.88. Mrs. Peters, and me and her was like sisn
ten: in the Hotel dee Londreez.”

Cyril Adolphus was turning ver red and
pulled his mother's sleeve, a signa evidently
, agreed on between them, for she became silent
with ludicrous abruptness and he went on:

“ We had been introduced to Lord Teviot at
oneof the Presidential receptions, and he had
been rather polite to us. when he heard we
knew you, Miss Bruce. Lady Teviot asked us
all sortsof questions about you, and particularly
if we had heard what had become of you since
you went to Batavia. She seemed to be quite
anxious, for some regal), till I told her I had
ten our names n t as passengers on
the leaks from England)?!”

“You forget, Cyril Adolphus,” again later-
rupted his mother “ Don’t forget to tell what
she said about that murdering, wicked wretoh
of a Dutchman, and what a time they had with
flathIm” d I ped h in.

r ulled her sleeve an etc or a

“lord’ Teviot told me somepvery bottlrible
things. that I don’t want to at here, for
four. of shocking the ladies, but 9 result of it
was that he was quite civil to us in his wdy,
though I could see he had a prejudice against ,
Americans." 5

“But Johnston," I interposed. “ What about :
himf That is the interesting point to Miss!
Bruce, Mr. Hyatt. I don’t want to interrupt, ,
but I think the sooner you tell us about that,
the sooner will her suspense be relieved. You
say vou met him?”

“ Yes. Ira. Peters, in compan with Lord and
Lady Tevint, one afternoon. y were talk-
in very earnestly, so much so that Lord Teviot
rii not see us. though we passed within six feet
of their carria e, meetin them face to face.”

“And how he loo 1" ejaculated Marni;

WI!-

“ 0h, Mr. Hyatt, was be well i”

" He looked the picture of health, and really,
I must say, infinitely-that is—”

Cyril stopped, confused, and I knew what he
was thinking of. Johnston, as a young man,
was infully plain. He wanted to tell us that
his a had improved. and didn’t know how
to say it. for fear of offending his cousin. I
helped him out.-

"Let me see,”I said: “he promised tobea
tine. powerful fellow when his beard grew out.
You mean that his appearance was much im-

proval, don‘t you?” .

. He gave a gasp of relief.

"Trunk you. yes; that’s just it. On lay
word. I should hardly have known him. a
basil led out into a regular athlete. I wouldn’t
like to tackle him. And he has grown splendid
whiskers and mustache, while his hair has dark-
ened considerably, and his face is tanned quite
deeply. I only knew him by his peculiar eyes,
that seem to lack th a man as it were. ’

“ And did he see you I asked.

"0h,yee. That was how I knew it to be
Johnston. Lord Teviot saw nothing. But his
e-se were all the while on the move, and I saw
him take us in with onset his rapid glances,
and smile, as if he know us, in a moment."

“And than, air,” interruputed Mr. Britney,
ea ,“didysuospeaktiil ' ‘

We were so startled—it took us so by sur-
prise,” said C l, “ that we didn’t think to
mopaadhailh'm. I confess, too, I am afraid
scenes among those aristocratic people.
.~1‘boy are sodihrent from us. But we turned
round as soon uwecould, anddrove back to

sahatbs Teviote’ "

his mother put in rapid] , as if she had been
busting with we, ‘ and when we got to

bat ld we find‘but his lordship
and Id 'I’eviothadleft for Iondou ina hurry
- {any-the haduotlmstopacku,but
left the “a, do at to foller. And we fiain’t
‘ mm since, and I'm reel mad with

C

2,

ma
~ totreatmeso forherandmewae
m two sisters in the flour deo Londreea.”
“ And that is all I can tell on for certain,”

said Cyril Adolphus in cone , “ and I hope
, ou’re not mended, Kiss Bruce, at the wa I
spoke of yoaroousin, for, indeed, Ihadnci ea
ho‘wasmore than a very distant relative. Ibeg
on sincerely, '11) sure.”

ed more like a man than I had ever
him before, and Mamie Bruce looked at
if she thought so, too. for she said,

are not to blame at all, Mr. H att. I
one that has justly n my
Maud frIVcl yindaysgono

~<

as

53
a

3.3
g???

 

 

 

thaakysafromarybsarsforyour

E

And then Cyril Adolphus, with a tact that
showed his travel had not been all thrown away
by a‘nvvh means, said to his mother:

“ y, dear me, mother, you forget our en-
gagement with Mr. Banks at three, and here it‘s
a quarter to three now. We must harry. I‘m
sure Mr. Bruce will excuse us. A lawyer’s ap-
pointment, sir, on the. estate of m uncle James;
may cost us quite a. little sum to late. Good-
by. sir; good-by, Miss Bruce; Mrs. PeterF, au
revere. Come, mother, or we shall be late."

And so swept the old lady out, talking all the
time, in spite of her whispered remonstrances
that “ old Banks said four," while Mr. Bruce
remarked:

“Eh, sirs, but the lad’s nae sic a fule as I
thocht. Gin he’d work for a leeving, one might
mak’ a men of him."

But Mamie Bruce only said:

“God bless him! He has seen him, and he
will come to me at last!”

When I went home that evening I didn’t know
whether tofeel lad or sorry, but finally con-
clhu‘ded I was gla things had turned out as they

From that da forward I went regularly to
the Bruces’, an we waited with intense anx-
iet&to hear from the lost one.

o watched the European steamers, but
failed to find the names we sought in .the lists
of passengers. And so three weeks gassed on,
till one day I received a note from r. Bruce,
saying:

“Come to our house direc . Doctor Peters is
here, with Captain Denyse and he lost one."

I went as fast as I could.

The rest I leave to Clarence.

Aornrs Dmsr.

-—:o:—
PART V.
CLARENCE DENYSE’S STORY.

CHAPTER I.
a near DUEL ar BEA.

MY wife has asked me to continue the story
which she began before our marriage, and has
turned it over into my hands unreservedly, ask—
ing me to burn it and try to forget she ever
wrote it, if I found how wicked she had been
and despised her for it.

On the whole, I have concluded to let it stand
as it is; for, while it reveals some weakness on
the part of the writer, it confirms what I know
to be a fact, that m Agnes had an excellent
heart, with all her ittle vanities and love of
ease and luxury, and was sure to come out right
in the end.

The unfortunate circumstances of her early
life, and the fact that she married once for
money, could not quite- hide her real nobility
of nature; and as my wife, I feel bound to de-
fend her from asperslon, founded on partial
views of her character. '

She was not my first love, it is true; but 111
affection for her is all the stronger because
can seeher faults, and she certainly behaved
nobly, as soon as she saw her dnt clearly.

In order to make things clear, must go back
a little, to the time when I was first mate of the
old George Washington. Dr. Samuel Peters has
noted the fact that the two Danes, Nelson and
Andersen, leaped overheard in a fit of delirium
tremens to swim to a strange ship, and that I
found them in the calaboose at Batavia,
pretty well broken down by their treatment on
boa the stranger. Both had been beaten
severely, and the owner of the ship seems to
have been a very cruel man; not above taking
delight in fraction! on the fearsdf ignorant
sailors, for found t em both convinced that he
gas the Evil Ono himself and completely oowed

own.

I was hardly sorry for the effectslof his rough
measures in one respect, that I never had any
further trouble with them from rum. From
being the hardest cases in the crew they became
the best men I had for work, and followed me
from ship to ship till I became a master and
had avessel of in own, when I made Nelson
m third mate an never had a better.

n my earl trays of seafaring I had some-
times been in in to doubt the advantages of
education to a sailor, begond a certain point;
but, when I became a sh pmaster, I reaped the
benefit in many ways; and it was my educa-
tion, such as it was, that finally rocured me a
fine steamer in the Pacific Tra 6, brought me
my wife, and enabled me to forget completely
my morbid folly of the past, when I sighed for
the unattainable.

It was on the next vo age after the one in
which I learned to know true worth of my
Agnes, and obtained the dear privilege of com-
forting her in her sorrow, that I met Dr. Sam-
uel Peters, for the first time in two years.

I found him in B vtavla, where I had left him;
but he was a changed man—not entirely for the

. As an impecunious youn doctor, he
had been a good fellow—hot- ed impetu-
ous, full of conceit and real know to-
geusreus tea fault, and enthusiastic

an... be...

 

As a medical man, with the lar
in Bataviaé he was cynical, suspicious, close in
money ma ters, bitterly sarmstic, and, I could
see in his manner, a thoroughly unhappy and
disappointed man, at thirty-one years of

I felt the difference. and I think he d too.
He seemed to be overjoyed at the excuse offered
him by his uncle’s disease to et away from Ba-
tavia, and the eagerness wit which he made
his arrangements to go with me convinced me
that his change was apparent more than real.

Once on board the Ocean Queen, be relaxed
every day from his artificial mask of selfish-
ness. and became more like the old Dr. Sam, of
the R indrift. We renewed our old friendship.
and, Just as I suspected he would, he opened
his hea rt to me on the way to Yokohama, and
told me his story.

I knew it already. I had known the signp-
toms myself. The man was crossed in va,
and that was all there was about it. I sincere-
ly wished we had had a widow as charm‘ as
my use on board the Queen to draw as
from is morbid broodin over the unattaina-
ble, but as we had none, dd my best tedio-
tract him by trying to make a practical navi-

ator of him—to small eflect, I must admit. He

evoured the problems eagerly enough, but he
mastered them too soon to occupy him ion . As
soon as he could pick out the ship’s place w thin
a minute or two, be tired of it, and began the
same old story age n.‘

It was Mamie Bruce all the time, till I
tired. To be sure, she was a very sweet ,
but I could not but remember how she encour-
a ed meonce to make a fool of myself. and I
all: that n y Agnes was a much more suitable
companion for the voyage of life to a. man like
me, who lives on his pay.

A slight coolness sprung up between the doctor
and myself on this account, and I think had we
been ashore, we mi ht have unrreled and
parted. But a ship 3 a wonder ul recondler,
and bad weather the best of all.

Twelve hours from Yokohama we ran into
the edge of a ty boon, and the doctor behaved
like a trump all t rough, while the storm seemed
to blew his morbid ways out of him like
me ic. - r
e had become quite a good meteorol at
Batavia, and, as a matter of fact, if had
taken his advice before the typhoanwhen the
glass gave me no warning, I should ave and
two boats stove inby the sea and a jib-boom
sprung. ‘

But that storm set- him to talking of the old
Spindrift after we were out of it. The Spin--
drift ty boon had faded from my mind in a
multit e of other ships and storms; but to
him it was fresh, inasmuch as he had never
been to sea since that period.

Of course that subject brought 1: the Flying
Dutchman and poor Johnston, an I began to
wonder what had become of the fellow,
and who it was that had picked h m up, When
Peters began to fld t, and at last said: .

"Denyse, if you i give me your word‘of
honor not to tell a soul, I’ll tell you some

I romised of course, for I was

" ohnston’s alive,” he said, “ at least he was
alive some time after that storm. I‘ve seen and

ken to him. Where he is now, Heaven knows;

mconvinced he’ll turn up yet. He’s one of

the noblest fellows God ever made, and one of
the most unhappy.”

“ Why, where—i" I began.

He interru ted me.

“No questons. I cannot answer them. I
am bound by a promise. which, if I break it
will probably cost him his life. He’s in. e
power of an infernal, cruel utterly merciless
villain who values human life no more than
that African. kin who kills his subjects for
amusement, to do Eonor to a visitor. If it were
not for that— Never mind. He’ll come out all
right some day, worse luck for me perhaps.”

And then he got morbid and gloomy again
and took to smoking hard for the next ml
hour.

The t phcon had driven us a long we out of
our coal-so, though we managed to go: out of
the thick of it. The trouble was that we got
on the wrong side, through my followin the
law of storms as laid dowu in the oillcial s orm

aides and not following Sam‘s advice, because

had much pride in my profession to give
in to a landsman. Whenl got a chance at tl e
sun again, to correct my dead reckoning,
I found we were down near the IAdrone
Islands in a part of the sea formerly infestwt.
with pirates. and by no means safe for a an
sailing vessel even today, if she be shorthand.
and unarmed. .

Of course, for an eighteen knot steamer hi“
the Queen there was no danger «xeept from
reefs, so held my course to the northeast
a sin, and we steamed on to make up for lost

me.

I ordered a double lockout, and looked to the
ship’s armament, for W9 had plenty of small-
arms on board and a strong crew. _

On the next n ht after my observation, we
had a moon, and took advantage of Jupiter
heihg0near her, to take aomslunars, andflx my
pail n ascloas as I could. ,.

It was while engaged with the sextant, wflb

,.._.._ ._ ,-.a.. . “Wows_m wt

‘ Qua iki
ce c n
Sidn‘tgpowit

1165;.

A 1:;

Sun near me, moodily smoking, that I
rd him suddenly say:

“By Jovethere’s a gig.”

I had not noticed flash, being absorbed

th my work; bu as soon as I had finished

and get in data own, I watched the place
'that e ind cated to me, and saw several flashes
at long intervals, that meant either lightning or
guns at sea, a long way ofi’.

- The direction was nearl due south, the SR
clear, and l judged, from he absence of scan ,
that the guns, f guns the were, must be at
least twenty miles OR, if no more.

Had the weather been cloudy, I could have
been certain they were at least forty miles
away, for clouds reflect sound a good thirt
miles, but in perfectly clear weather it is di -
~ferent. .

Auywa it was out of my course, and I didn‘t
feel call on to 0 any nearer, though Dr. Sam
grew uneasy, an kept looking at the flashes as

i?

1

we pamed on.

But after we had p ressed in this way for
an hour, I was surpri to see that the flashes,
which had been on our starboard beam, were
there still, though less frequent: and that I
began to hear the faint boom of unmistakable

guns.

~ Further, it seemed as if they were working
as if crossing our track, and I began to
see we were likely to run into a first-class sea-
figlht, whether we would or not.
n to wonder who the combatants could
be. A l the world was at as far as I
knew, aircept Peru and Chili; and the Peruvian

navy had gone by the board long before.

Besides they couldn’t be out of! the Malay
islands. The J ape had been making faces at the
Coreans, to be sure; and the French had had a
little brush with the same people, but that was
all over. 0

I could not think it a fight. Rather it must
be a ship in distress, signaling for help.

But whence her distress, and how could she
‘move so fast if she were in trouble?

Revolving all this in my mind, I held my
course, and soon found that the guns were dead
ahead of me, and fired in anger.

In an hour more I came in sight of three
ships, two of them steamers, firing at a third,
which seemed to be sailing as fast as they could

steam.

The flashes of the guns and the light of the

moon, in her third quarter, showed me the sail-

‘ ing vessel, and I was amazed to rceive that it
was the same mysterious craft t at had dogged
us in the S indrift, three years before, the one
that we h called, in our lack of a better name,
the Flying Dutchman.

There it was, with its filmy sails gleaming
with hos horescent light, its ingenious] dis-
E'ised) hul with the skeleton lines tra on it

pale fire; but this time there was no doubt of
its substantial and unghostly nature, for the
moon showed it to be a real ship, though I could
not yet account for its faint, gauzy outlines.

The Flying Dutchman, whoever she was,

to be able to hold her own with the two
steamers, for she remained about the same dis-
tance ahead, while they he on firing at her.

I ran down within about hree miles, when I

OR, for I didn’t fancy getting in the
way of the guns, which were heavy rifles from
the sound. I

Every now and then the Flying Dutchman
would disappear in a pitchy black cloud of
smoke, but when this blew away, there she was
i! am.

3! knew the skipper must be burning J :ipanese
any fireworks to confuse his enemys aim and
‘heseemed to succeed pretty well so far; for all
.his spars seemed to be standing.

Suddenly, while I watched I saw a rocket
.shoot from the side of the Flying Dutchman,
not going us, but skippln ova the sea hori-
zontally, an making at glit for one of the
steamers.

[saw it strike her, and then came a fearful

ex lesion.

When the smoke cleared away, I saw the
steamer keeled over to one side, and beginning to
settle in the water, while her consort ceased fir.
ing and went down to her relief as fast as she

can d.
" A rocket float torpedo,” said Doctor Sam at

in side. .
z'I'he confounded, merciless devil! He has

sunk her.”
“Merci! do you call him?" said I, sur-
prised. "W at would you have him do? I‘ll l

' swear they were not showin him much mercY-”

“Ah, you don‘t know hfm as I do,” he said
hurriedly -

H No, no, I. don’t mean that,
heavens she is sinking!”

There was no doubt of that.
steamer 0f the two was sinking, and that at a
rate that showed me She must be an iron-clad.

 Flying Dutchman got 1880.

get with! within a minute of the founderina of
the t,andIsawmorethan oneboatsn ed
down, as the ill-fated iron-clad disappeared.

And then the terrible Fliging Dutchman—for
I could see now that a terr le power‘lay within
her—turned on her heel and went skimming 08
in a circle, as if waiting to see what would
follow, and defying the second ship to renew
the assault.

But I S'IW there was no danger of this. The
bereaved consort, if I may call her so, lay by
the place where the iron-c ad went down, as if
her commander had become ralyzed, and
Doctor Sam began to cry excit ly:

“Good heavens! why doesn’t the cursed fool

at up his steam and put his head round 1 The
devil is going to Send another torpedo, and there
she “i s, broadside-to.” _

It was getting prett ticklish for my ship
now, for I saw that if didn‘t get out of the
wa pretty soon, I might have the pleasure of a
vis t from the same ugly apparatus that had
already sunk one ship before in eyes.

I ordered all steam on, an put ahead the
best I knew how, trying to put the man-of-war
between me and the F ying Dutchman, which
was still some two miles from me.

I knew I had the heels of him, and as soon as
I was out of reach of his rockets my mind
became more easy as to in own ship.

But Dector Sam was ri t as to the intentions
of the commander of t 9 Flying Dutchman,
whoever he was.

I had hardly got to my distance, when I saw
the fatal rocket shooting from the side of the
mysterious ship, full at the broadside of the
steamer.

I heard a wild screech from the steam whistle,
and at the same time the steamer fired 08 four

uns together, as if determined to sell her life

early.

Then on e the crash of the torpedo, and the
bursting o the shells from the steamer’s guns,
to ether.

saw the mainmast of the Flying Dutchman
totter and fall, while the steamer had settled
down by the bow, with her stern up in the air,
showing that the torpedo had only blown open
her forward compartment, and giving me a
befie that she might float yet.

at not a bit of it. Even as I ordered the
helm round, intendin to put back to the rescue
of the ill-fated ship, saw a second rocket leave
the side of the crippled and unearthly-looking
stran er, strike the doomed vessel amidships,
and s nk her before our very eyes, while we
were shuddering with horror.

Nor was this all.

I saw that we were to be attacked also, for
another rocket came shooting at us, and only
the fact that the ship was head on and sheered
pit in time to miss' it, saved us from a similar

ate

We saw the rocket go hissing past us. and
noticed that it was fastened on something broad
and flat.

Then we got our own head round, and fied as
if the devil was after us, net in time.

The rocket never ex oded. We passed it,
after it had spent itsel in the sea, and I saw
what it was.

A very large Congreve rocket had been fast-
ened to a sort of raft, just heavy enou h to
hold it and shaped so as to skim overt esea
instea of cutting through it. In front of the
raft wasa black bulb like a shell, and Doctor
Sgt] took a rifle as we passed and fired two shots
a it.

The second struck, and we saw plain enough
what it was from the effect.

A blinding flash and a sharp expl‘sion—then
~nothingi The raft had been literally reduced
topowder. The black bulb was a can of dyna-
mi e.

You ma judge that we did not care to culti-
vate any urthor acquaintance with the Flying
DutChmBD. but kept on till I was sure we were
out of range of any more rocket floats. I had
heard of the thing before, but this was the first
time I had seen One, and I don‘t want any
more.

But as soon as I was fairly out of distance, I
made up my mind to know more of this mur-
derous, iratical individual.

I had he heels of him, and I could defy him
to either run me down or escape me. hoever
he WIS, he was a scourge to humanity, and I
was determined to dog him into some port or

 

But look. By I death

gntgysight of some more men of-war, as a public
u .

I I told Doctor Sam this, and he clapped me on
_ the shoulder heartily, saying:

i “ Denyse, you‘re a man! 1’" stick by you till
Give your orders.”

Then I began to think what best to do. I

The largest r couldn’t trifle with the Flying Dutchman now 1

' knew his means of offense. In these days of
l torpedoes, it’s a very easy thing to sink an iron

You may talk “boil” Your modern science; but I steamer. .

9 t to be in an iron-clad whe
3133:.” ‘33; doesn’t give one much chafing.e goes

m torpedo had smack the steamer while we ‘

But I was also bound tokeep near the pirate—
for pirate he must be—at any hazard. '
I ordered the engines stopped, and fixed my

looked. and in seven minutes by the watch she glass on the Flying Dutchman.

gone down, and her comm-t lay by the

her; for the second ship did not

I

There lay the ship, with her mainmast gone

up the few poor wretches that by the board, but with all her filmy, transpar-

ent sails still set on the two resigning masts,

 

.-._ n-.. -. .. UH... ...  v... ml-..“ ... ... .,  .. .

1

still. win with phosphorescent light. She
was gigtiongss on the gentle swell, for the wind
had gone down to more catspaws.

If t had not been for the strange light in her
sails, I might have had some'difficulty in
her with the nigjigtrglass: but as it was, I
see her plainly a ut three miles off.

Then it struck me to swee the water, in case
any remnant might be left 0 the sunken vessels
and after a ion search I discovered a couple of
black dots moving over the sea, which I ndged
to be boats, coming strei ht for the een,
the nearest about two mi es off, the other a
mg way behind but creeping up as_,i.f in par-

I handed the glass to Peters, and told him to '

look and tell me what he thought.
_He gazed for quite a long time, and than

said:

“It is a boat, and that devil’s boat is Ms
it. I think they will catch her if we don’t do
something to help them."

“Just what I think,” said I; “but we can’t
help themnwithout going within range of the

tori-pedoes.

e made no answer, and I had a great strug-
gle in my own mind between in duty to my
employers and my duty to human ty.

I raised the glass again and saw t at the rear
boat was coming up with the front one, which
was now not over a mile and a half away.

The glass told me that the front boat had only
four oars, while the second was full of men and
had out nearly a dosen.

“ The man who commands that ship,” said
Doctor Sam, in a low, hoarse voice “means to
exterminate every one who can disclose his mys-
tery. Denyse, I don’t want you to risk our
own life, but if on will give me an armed
I’ll all out and el those unfortunate an n.”

13 words decid me, and I called out to the
again, who were all on deck, murmur-hag to each
0

goit’o the remue of those poor fellows. Who'll
go .
There was a dead silence. I had not counted
01f) i330 superstition of sub rs. They were
a mi .

At last Lars Nelson, in third oficcr stepped
out gito the ant and ed out: ,

“ aptain nyse, my ancestor, Ragnar Ole-
son, fought death and the devil, and so will I.
I‘ll take the boat. Who’ll follow!"

“ I!” shouted his friend Andersen, and in a
margin}; the? Ergre ksascge of volunteen.

e sue a ro n e llofsupantifion.
Five minutes later our steasi’n’launch was out,
with twenty men aboard, well armed, and Isaw
it pumng away over the sea toward the two
boats, for our auncb had a boiler on the New
York fire department pattern, and could get up
steam in three minutes with a wood fire.

I watched them going 01!, Doctor Sam with
the rest, and I wished l was with them. but of
course I couldn’t leave my ship on any such des—
perate errand.

I saw them near the boats. saw the M of
fire arms. and then came a rock! float ("the
Flying Dutchman in among the boats.

 

CHAPTER II.
ran LAST exam.

Dacron SAM was right in taking the flasam
launch. She was smal , swift and handy.

The rocket float missed her and all the other
boats, for they could see it coming and get out
of the way. It skimmed on and lay idle in the
sea without exploding, while the firing of small
arms from the launch beanie
heard a faint cheer come over the sea.

The men of t. eQueen otexcitsd and lent
back a rouser in re ly, w ich I rabbi-reoccur-
agled, for it showed t ey were getting owd' their
sil y su
physics strife before them. -

The spell was broken for them, and I took‘oo
cssion to go forward and tell them that I knew
the ship in sight to be an artful fraud, got to
deceive sailors, and that I proposed tofgfiow
her up in broad da li ht, and expose her, if
things went well wit e launch.

Theyll cheered a in, and then we took to‘
watch the confi ct with intense eager-net.

We di not dareto go nearer with our huge '

ship: she was too eas a target for recke s.
And while we looked thy; pirate fired three“, ohe
after the other, at the boats, as if determined
to destroy them somehow. -

The third rocket struck the foremost boat.
the very one that had been the ob'ect of‘ r
suit, and exploded within a hundred feet effighe
launch, as it seemed to me; when the iveaii'b'oat

turned round ":1 made for the Flying, putch- .

man, which at at instant began hams to-
ward us at a low pace. ' '

“She must  a steamer,”I said to mfielf.
“There’s no Wind to move her now.”

I watched the launch through the sin-.106
saw that it had stopped where the boat had
blown up. as if the crew were searching for sur-
vivors, which I feared would be u

. tlv the to yawed wide! and l;
fourth rocket at% launch. inst shivi .iet? a:
it appeared to me, and then I saw wi great

ei: ’
“Men, I want volunteers to man a boat and.

mriougsmili

rstition, with the ocular "Wot

.ac-,.'...;._;x_

t ,

“an.

~
,1»-

-.’.>' “:21

J

K _
.‘f hr. .-.,,‘_
anvwrn ee— '

w-.

" " we; ‘ '3' : Ase ,-.< /. . ,
“Mayra”. ’9 .s:.l..‘.:...,s,»..l». t" _ —¢. ...

. . . .- V
14., ‘ 91‘?

V ‘2... . fining.-  ... fi-

‘fered to rape

v for I saw his figure

| at, anddon’t say anything sharp to the men;

vsh an
ing

. lib: “Keep that black smoke in

cape, I

23

 

mean.

/

 

relieftht the launch was coming back puflng
ever the swells at full
Iordered steam up go ahead slow: for I
felt convinced. from the persistence of - the
pirate, that I had to keep out of his ran e. We
steamed on just fast enough to let t little
launch catch up but it was half an hour before
she was alon de, during which time the pirate
sent no less t an nine rockets after her, so close
that the little craft had to double and twist like
n‘hare before the dogs, to avoid being sent to
cm come. '
hen she was abeam at last, I threw her a
tow—line; and we went ahead full speed for a
good two miles, before we dared to slow up and
take her in, so hard did that persistent pirate
press us, showin that he must be a. steamer of
very swrft mode , to go so fast, with all his top

. hamper set, and no wind.

But the Queen was more than a match for
him‘ at his best, and drew out of range long
eno h to hook on the falls and haul in the
him at last, with all her men in her.

Then I heaved a great sigh of relief, for I felt
we were safe from pursuit.

The first thing I did was to order full speed
ahead, and then [went to inspect the launch
and find if any one was hurt.

Doctor Sam Peters jumped down on deck in a
great state of eXcitement, grasped my hand,
wrung it hard, and then fairly bugged me, be-
fore he said a word. His face was working with
some deep emotion, and as soon as he could
spfiak he ejaculated:

twice, but we’ve beaten the infernal villain at
last. We’ve beaten him, we’ve beaten him!”
“Did you save any one from the boat!" I
asked, fearing his answer.
He nodded, and bugged me again, ejaculat-

n z

E I tell you we’ve beaten him! By heavens I
wish I was a woman, so I could have a good cry
over it. Denying-you‘re a trump.”

He seemed almost beside himself with joy-—
sounlike his usual calm, cynical manner, that
I wondered at him.

“ What has happened i” I asked him. “ Is

1 any one hurt in the launch?”

“Not a man,” he answered, delightedly—
“not one. I tell you, we’ve beaten the cruel
devil. Ask Nelson: he’s a man all over, and he
handled the launch like his namesake, Lord
Nelson, of the Nile. Oh. Denyse! I want to go
on a big drunk—I want to howl like a maniac!
I’m angled! zCiviliaation is a fraud. I want
toheasavage, and yell!"

“Well, then, yel away!” I said, shortly;

‘ ' “ and, when you’ve got your senses, tell me how

many you saved.”

. I was a little provoked at him, and was turn-
in.L away to question Nelson, who had not of-
rt yet, though it was his clear
duty, but stood in the midst of a crowd of sail~

on, all jabbering away together, till the disci-
line or the ab looked as if it were olng to
dogs. I oou dn’t account for it , so na-

1 lihetheir usual ways.

had some one in the midst of the

crow , who seemed to be sick or wounded—-

living on a stretcher held

by several men; an I was pushing m way

forward to find out what it meant, when eters

gauge“, enough to make one’s hair stand on
u . shouted‘

. I propose. three cheers for the een
and three more for Lars Nelson! Give itth ’eni

I . ‘goodl Hurrahl"

Md away they all went like mad, till I’m
our-“we mos: Ihave been he?th on ihazard the
pin thong ewaaagood em astorn.

Then 8am Peters got in front of me, and
said, in a way that showed he was coming to
his unseat

Denyse, dear old fellow, “I ,be our
; butnlyown I was near] crasgy {vith
As a’ favor to me, don’t ask elson to re-

_ come into the cabin. I want to tell you
schema very, very strange and providentiai
that apposed to us to night. I ask the
privilege to be the first to tell you.”

Before I answered, I took a good look astern,
and saw that the Flyin Dutchman had begun
to burn hisdevilish bl smoke which appeared
to be lying still on the water.

"You’re sure there’s no one hurt in the
bunch? I said doubtfully to Peters.

“ Dot a man, on m honor. We kept up such
a fire that we drove am off.”

“‘£d you say you saved some one from the
“ 0 did; only one, but he had a narrow es-
tell you. For heaven’s sake, Denyse,
come into the cabin. I have something import—
ant to tell you. Let Mr. Roberts handle the
u come out. The danger’s ovsr.”

to him and I have since been sorry

I turned to Roberts, my first ofilcer, and told
sight, and
don‘t go has: enough for danger, but don’t let it

4 ,  sir.” said Roberts confidently.

“The_ sha’n’t get ed,wa I’moo

heavens; Denyse, I thought he had us .

 

Itook a last Edit the black cloud, which
was plain enough to be seen, brooding over the
sea in the form of a dragon, keeping its shape
along time. I knew when it cleared off, we

5 couldn’t help but see the Flying Dutchman, as

he could not possibly get away on the open
sea.

Then I went into the cabin and Peters fol-
lowed and told me what had happened.

They had come down on the boats just as the

irates had ot within two cable lengths of the
yugitives. here were five men in the fore—
most boat, who seemed to be nearly exhausted
with their exertions. One of them was steer-

mg.

As they came up abeam of the fugitives the
pirates in the pursuing boat uttered a yell and
)0“8n to fire, not at the launch, but at the boat,
and Peters saw the steersman start up and fall
back, while one of the oarsmen dro )ped from
his seat. At that minute came the rst rocket
and went close to the launch and still closer to
the boat. Then the men in the launch o ned
fire and dashed in to screen the fugitives.
Peters saw several men in the pirate boat drop,
but she pulled straight on, never heeding the
launch, as if determined on exterminating the
other boat.

The next five minutes witnessed a confused
struggle in which, Peters admitted, he lost his
head, and thought only of sinking the pirate
boat, forgetting the other.

It was ended by the explosion of the third
rocket, and then they came to their senses in
the launch and steamed over to the place where
the boat had been blown up before their eyes.

Only one man had seen the catastrophe and
that was Lars Nelson.

He swore that he saw one man dive over-
board before the rocket struck as if he saw it
coming and knew they could not avoid it in
their crippled state. They heard the pirates
yell triumphantly, saw the Flyin Dutchman
moving again, and knew they ha no time to
low to save themselves. At that moment Lars
Nelson gave a shout and leaped into the sea,
swimming toward a dark object like a man’s
head that had just come up, not fifty feet from
the launch’s stern.

Peters saw him seize it; knew it must be a.
pos ible surviv r of that unhappy, boat, and he
shouted to stop the engine and ack water, so
as to keep the stern of the launch still to the
enemy and diminish the mark for rockets.

The bad a narrow shave of it before they
pick up Nelson, and while they drew him and
the rescued man on board, the pirate sent two
rockets at them, one of which came so close
that Peters owned he trembled and sweet like a
coward. I didn‘t wonder.

The man saved was insensible but seemed to.
have no wound wh tever. He had been stunned
by the shock of the e losicn and was almost
dead when Peters felt h m.

Then—he told me—he turned over the launch
to Nelson who handled her in the skillful way I
had seen him, while the doctor set to work to
resuscitate the drowned man.

“ I tell you, Denyse,” he said “ it was hard
work to keep one’s coolness and attend to the
patient with that merciless demon sending his
torpedoes after us, and the knowledge that if
one hit us we should all be blown to atoms. The
danger wasn’t over after they’d passed on,
either, as I knew, for if we ran over a spent one
we were bound toeprde it. Once I heard the
crash and thought we had done so, but
called down to me in the cockpit that he’d done
it with a bullet because he hadn‘t time to turn.
And all that time I was working away at the
poor drowned fellow, pressing n his ribs and
etting them go with a spring to induce artificial
respiration, and still he lay there, so still, I
feared it was labor thrown away. Atlast I
heard a cheer and the noise of your ship‘s crew
and knew we were alongside, and still he had
not moved. I knew youd given us a tow by
the rky motion of the launch, but I’d no time
to t ink of anything but my patient, till all of a
sudden I heard him draw in his breath with
that horrible choking groan that soundsso in~
ful but makes a physician so proud. en I
knew I’d saved him and I went at him with a
will, slapping him hard to restore his conscious-
ness, now his breath had come at last. By the
time he was fairly awake, you slowed up totake
us in. And now, who do you think that man is,
now on board the ueen?’

“ I’m sure I don t know," said I. feeling ex-
cited, but hardly knowing why. “ No mysteries,
Peters, tell me.”

He jum up and brought down his hand on
my shoul er wi h a sla that shock me all over.

" Why, you sedate o d navigator,” he. shouted,
“can‘t you see why I’m so crazy? It‘s Munoo
JOBNBTON, b heavens! I’m free from my
pied e to that fernal old pirate, Vsnderdecken,
and y the Eternal Clarence Denyse, I’ll bunt
him down to the gallows, if you’ll belpme, if we
have to follow him all round the world.”

- I jumped up as much excited as he was, and
we hugged see other like two girls.

Then I ru-bed out on deck and found that he
had told me the truth.
re I? the poor fellow on a cot they had
made up or him on deck before the cabin door

 

_. 3 o m. ..——.

andheknewmeand held out his hand-am
faintly:

“God bless you, Denyse. ’You and Peters '

have saved me from worse than death if they
had caught me.”

Peters wouldn’t let me say much to him: for
he was ver autocratic in his capacity as a
physician. e had him carried into the cabin
and told me I’d best look after that villain Van-
derdecken for fear he might escape.

I knew there was no fear of that. There is
the thick black smoke still on the sea and whi e
that was there, I knew he couldn’t be far off;
though I couldn’t see him. Peters seemed to
know who he was, and called him Vander~
decken, which I know to be the legendary hero
of the Dutch sea story, but I didn’t want to ask
any questions till I had In responsibility settled.

We had sighted the rst flash of the guns
about four bells in the first ni ht~watch and I
was surprised to hear them stri e six bells soon
after I came on deck. '

“ Surely,” I thought, “we’ve been more than
an hour in this trouble. They must have lost
their heads "

I called Roberts and asked what he meant by
letting the ship’s bells be at: uck irregularly.

“ Irregularly,” says be, surprised, “Why, sir,
they're all rig t. It’s six bells in the morning
watch. Don t you see the dawn coming?”

I !looked eastward, and I didn’t say another
“’0” . ‘

' Roberts had kept his head better than I had.

I had not noticed the lapse of time. Instead of
one hour, we had been five into our fight and
it was three in the morning with the sun com-
mg.

“Now,” I thought, “if I don‘t find out more
about this pirate in broad daylight it’s strange.”

I waited anxiously for the dawn and it came
at last. There lay the blark column of smoke
on the sea, but as the sun row a smart breere
sprung up and the smoke began to bend over
and drive away to the northeast. ,

I watched it anxiously for the spars of the
pirate, but as the breeze waxed stronger and
the white-caps began to show all over the sea,
mgan to feel my heart going down into my

ts.

Not only were no spars there, but inside of '

the minutes from the time the sun was fairly
up I became convinced that no ship was there.

Yet the smoke still rose thick as ever from the
bosom of the sea, drifting off to leeward like a
hu 6 black plume.

swep: the lior zon eagerly. Nothing was in
sight. ot a speck of sail dot ted the blue line,
and I knew we were far out of the line of trade.

The pirate had given us the slip, and I had to
make the best of it.

I looked at the men and saw that their an r-
stitions were being roused again, so I ,went nto
the cabin and said to Sam Peters, who was
dozing on a sofa: _

“The pirate has gone, but there’s a smoke on
the sea. Ask Johnston what it means. Kaybo
he knows.” .

Peters rubbed his eyes and I had to repeat my
question before be fairly comprehended me. .

Then he went into a slate-room and presently
canine so: with Munigo Johnsftogg, lodged“ very

as, u wrap it one 0 ms -
gowns and able {:dwalk and talk.

I saw the man had improved greatly in per-
sonal ap arance, owin to a very handsome
beard be ad grown, whi e his freckles had dis
appeared in a deep uniform tan that almost hid
his paleness. , ‘

“ I’ll come on deck ” he said to and “Don’t
go near the smoke. There is no end to his strat-
a ems, and he is bound to wi us out if hecau.
l‘ i see what it is. I think I now."

We went on deck and he looked long and
keenly at the smoke. At last he laid: ,

“It is a raft. There is a man on it. He is

feedin the fire. The Phantom has stolen away -
behin the smoke in the night. Has this vessel ,

movedl”
“ Not while I’ve been on deck. Mr.

did we move while I was below with Doctorl’o- .

tersl"

“No, air,” said Roberts; and then he stun?

mered: .

“ Excuse me, sir, but one of the lookouts said
he thought he saw some vessel of! to the south
while you were below, but it was a brig, air
with nothingbiznnaturalabout her, and I thought
it could not our craft, sir.”

Mun o Johnston nodded. ,

“ I ought so. That was the Phantom, with
her mainmaat one. Denyse. you’ll never see
her again. It s mm the that Vanderdecken has
given up the game at last. You may
on your voyage in safet . As for h in, it'sno

use looking: for him. on would never find
him. and f on did you might rue the day, as
others have one.”

“ But who is he!” I said, impatile “What
does it all meant”

“Ay, ay,” echoed Peters; “ that’s what I-

wantto know, and he won’t tell me a word,

though I’ve brought him hackto life, the un-

grateful scamp." '
Johnston turned toward him with a faint

smile. , .
“You don’t mean that, Peters. I know you

proceedl

'v,

V“ ,r

 gm.  T  A- .~

..‘N’qfii‘ml-wn or a

w... <
.... ,

 

 

' {ii-sown: cine-I533: .

... mwcr . , .r..._..~..-r . A...



...-a...

sews

" xm‘r _’. __’

Ws‘u 7~ -q

~ iiflsarhr gazmagnm, ,

. i l i   ._  

 

 

 

' too well. But Icamtot tell you what you wish

to know at. Bad as that man is, he has done
comm (in: for me that com l metokeep
my word to im till he cannot be armed by my
revslatioua. I Will promise you one thin —I
will tell you all when we get to New York, f—
if I find a person alive in whom I take, as you
know, a great interest.”

8am Peters turned away, and said, in a low
tone:

" Ay, ay, Johnston, you’ve earned your luck.

I’llsa no more.” _
“Tie smoke’s ceased, sir,” suddenl inter-
i‘upted Roberts, touching my arm. ” here’s a

man go a little raft; looks like a Jap or China-
man.

We 1ooked over and saw that the smoke had
driwn off to leeward.

A little board float, with a large earthen pot
‘in the center, lay rocking on the sea, and beside
me pot, from which still curled the last dying
wreath of smoke, stood a half-naked lascar, with
hisarms folded, eying our ship as calmly as if
he had not been all alone in the midst of a track-
less lea. I scanned him through the glass
closely, and everything about him, for I feared
more torpedoes.

He was a fine, muscular fellow, with a black
mustache and a fierce, resolute face, set in a
contem tuous scowl as he looked at us.

The out was made of about a dozen boards,
nailed together, just enough to susta. i him and
the pot o combustibles wherewith he had been
hidin his master’s retreat so skillfully.

” ell,” said Peters, “what’s to be done with

him new? Shall we leave him to perish'alonel 1

 

That cruel devil, Vanderdecken, will never,

come back for him. He has sacrificed him to
save himself.”

“Will you take a boat and offer to pi ' him -

up?” I asked him, for I felt a certain iiide' nable

t.

on“a(.‘er:ftainly will,” said Peters, and I let him
take the lauuc again on his errand of mercy.

AW! puffed the little vessel, ano I saw her
near . lasoar, who remained standing, with
his face set in the same scornful smile, till they
were within about fifty feet, when I saw him
stoop down and pick up a cord, which stretched
out into the sea as if tied to something floating
just under the surface of the water.

I heard Mungo Johnston scream out:

. fear at taking the ship near even a naked lascar ,1
" sow my cousin, Mamie.

“Take care, Peters. My God, it’s another,

to do!"
here came a column of white s ray out of

the just under the baws of the aunch, and
the litt a vessel was lifted bodily half her length
out of the water, falling back again, and rolling
as if about to founder.

Then the wild lascar uttered a shout we
could bear in the ship, plucked a knife from his

irdlc, before us all, and stabbed himself to the
heart, falling back into the sea, stone dead,
with the last curls of black smoke floating over
him‘ for a funeral pail. He had saved the Fly-
iu Dutchman‘s secret. \

the steam launch, but luckily for the lives of
henfiwflhe' laconi- pulled the trigger a second
too

is near enough to a rope, hook on the

,and she managed to keep afloat till we 4

ails, and save a damaged boat and a dduen ;

badly-scared men.
As for the lascar’s body it had sunk out of
sight, and we saw it no more.

We did not go I,

an nearertheraft after our lesson, but steamed ;
of!y to the northeast as hard as we could, to ,
‘ me, when I knew how plain I was, and how

make up for lost time.

chad had enough of the Flying Dutchman
and all his satellites.

All through that vo
served an impenetra e silence on the subject of
his adventures sin-e he left the Spindritt raft
three years before to investigate the fiery
stranger. ,

Peters multidget no more out of him than I,
though he tri hard and had the advan e of
knowledge that I did not possess till he toi me
of his singular encounter with the millionaire
Vanderdecken at Batavis, and how he had
recogan our friend disguised as a Malay.

Evidently Johnston had suflered a singular

experience which had aged him wonderfully, for j

be icoked likes man of thirty-three or four,
when I knew he could not be over twenty-live:
But all he would answer to us was:
“ Wait. The time will come you shall know
—not all~there is a part I can only tell to one
"01!: but all you want to know. When I am
i: New York I will write out the whole story,

Mango Johnston pre- ‘

 cn and abused before I met my
torpedo had blown a hole in the bow of I ~

PART VI.
HUNG!) JOHNSTON ’5 STORY.

CHAPTER I.
now I arcane a smva.

Is it a misfortune for a man to be born plain.
very plain, and poor, with an active brain and
a sensitive temperament, to make him more
alive to his own deficiencies? ,

I sometimes think what I would have done
bad I been a handsome fellow like Sam Peters
or Denyse, and rich like Hyatt. I might have
made my mark earl . ever mind. I was
brought up in a liar school, and had to learn
what I know in a way that made me value it.
My only friend in boyhood was my kinsman,
Mungo race, and to him I can never be grate-
ful enough; for be enabled me to go to school
and college in my fru 1 way, till I was fit for
the battle of life; and e took me into his em-

loyment in a capacity where he trUsted me -

rom the first, even while he worked me hard
and paid me what some called “starvation
wa es.”

I new better. I could see he was t sting me.
We Scotch Yankees have not forgotten the tra-
ditions of our race on the other side, and we be-
lieve blood to be thicker than water. I was not
surprised therefore when m kinsman suddenly
advanced me from the position of [ rivate clerk,
at seven dollars a week, to the head of the Ba-
tavia house, which I knew to be worth at least
seven thousand dollars a year.

He wanted a man he could trust there, and if
kin cannot be trusted to the remotest degree,
wh are we Scots Yankees born? I would have
let down in life for my cousin’s interest, and
he knew it. Iiot for money; but for holy love
of kindred.

We sailed on the Spindrift, and there I first
kinsman had, up
to that time, its t me in an inferior po~ition, as
was his right. Ii, the oi ject of his lree bounty,
a mere distant relation, had no right to pre-
sume to visit liis'house. till i received his invita—
tion. 'I was Mungo Bruce’s clerk, and by no
means the man to intrude my relationship
where it might' be unWelcome.

I had never seen my cousin Mamie till We
sailed in the same ship together, and ihen— It
is no wonder if I. her kinsman, adored her. Ev-
ery man in the ship did that. I was, perhaps,
the only utterly hopeless one there. '

I knew she oculd nevsr lovo a gawky, leng-
legged, freckle-faced fellow like me, with red
hair and green eyes. I didn’t ho or expect
anything from her, and I was quite content to
serve her for J acob‘s term ten times over, with-
out darin to hope for Jacob’s reward. I

craved not ing, for I knew I deserved nothing. ,

I was ignite happy in the storm, to be near
her, and elp her. My only merits were my
brute strength and my knowledge of the sea,
acquired when I was a wanderin orphan, beat-

go Bruce. ,

Such as my talents were, the Bruce- had a
right to use t e Johnstons; and I was surprised
and almoat amused when Mamie thanked me
on the raft in her pretty way, for having
“saved her life," as she called it. '

“What would you have me do. cousinf" I
asked. “Let you drown? And where would
our kinship be, then!"

I don’t know why it was Mamie was so kind
to me on the raft. It seemed like heaven to

:vetrey sight of me must repel her fastidious
as .
. Perhaps it was that made meso reckless, leav-
ing the, raft in the way I did, and going off to
find cut the identity of that vet-eel that had
dogged the Spindrift in so singular a manner.
did it par iv to shame the rest out of their
superstition; but I confess that, when I was
fairly out of sight of the bi , comfortable raft,
on my little float of two or i ree sticks, I began
to feel a strange sensation creeping over me.
Try as! would. the weird stories of that imav
ginative Dane haunted me. and I began to think
of all the ghost legends my old nurse Used to
tell me ‘(in the days when even I had a nurm)

. about Highland wraiths and Irish banshee-‘1. as

and you can udge for yourselves who it is that ;

has dme sue
seas a inst his foes. Wait.”
we had 30:3“, asudhe nid, The voyage
ed longer t an us to me on man
gee-momma, for I was going home to be married:
and I was heartily glad when we sighted the
G id Gate at set.
(BTW? days later. P909”. Denyse and I were
goi East on the Overland Express at a pace
too 'i for our desires, and from the mom.“

terrible deeds in the Eastern 3

we knocked at Mr. Bruce’s door, I give up an, ‘

story so a man better able to tell it from the
. Manes Duran.

I slowly swept'the water with my oar, paddllp
sileutiyou into the em tiness of the sea, W1
nothing visible all roun me but the dark waters
and that strange-looking apparition.

f course I knew it must be aahip. Ihad
even reasoned out to myself the way in which
it was disguised.

I had heard of whole cars in underground
railroads being illuminated by a coat of phos-
phoric paint. which shone as soon as the lights
were shut 08.

I reasoned that this ship must have a skeleton
painted on her, which showed at night 1nd gave

er the singular appearance I saw.

But all my reasoning could not make me feel
easy when I found myself alone, at last, with
not ing but the fiery chi in ai ht.

There is something so rear-fa in the loneliness
of the am! If I could have, seen the raft, or
known exactly in what direction it lay, I think
I should have gone back.

nsman, Mun-

-souls there, with four women.

 

29'

m

 

But I had lost it and become bewildered. All
I could see was the fiery ship; and at last I pulled
up my courage and swept on till I found myself
girectly in her course, and resolved to await

er.

Then my heart thumped violently.

She was coming, and would probably picklno

up.

But who was she, and should 1 be any better
of! afterward?

Could she be an honest ship, and if so, why
this strange disguise?

I was convinced she was a steamer from her
going independent of the wind, but fcould not
account for the absence of smoke and noise.

However it was too late to recede. Ievcn
was fearfu she mi ht miss me, in the dark, as
she had the other refit. .

Filled with the fever of an unconquerahlo
curiosity, I drew out a match as I saw her-
yawing again, and struck it so as to show‘a
blaze.

Instantly she laid her head for me, and came
on straight as an arrow.

The last flicker of the little (1 ;me expired, and
ldropped the spark in the sea, where it went
out with a slight hiss, as if jecring at my fully
in callin the stranger.

Then was right under her bows, and saw the
dark hull and spars under the fiery skeleton.
traced thereon, as I had expected in phosphoric
paint.

I saw, too, the cause of her filmy spectral.
icok, and the fiery transparency of Ler sails.

They were made of network. wh’ch rffered
no resnstarce to the wind, and the net“ orl'r was
coated with the same phosphoric covering.

Then she swept p: st me in silence, the water
hardly rippling, and I saw the cause of that
silence. '

She was going at low speed, urd had cloths.
towing round lnr cut—water and sides, which
abmrbed the sounds to a great extent.

Aid all these (liscoveriis while the amazed
me. filled me with a certain amount 0 fear.

Why should an honest ship sail the ms in
such an uncanny guise? “

I was like to discover soon, perhaps to my
coat.

Already it was too late to recede. Size swept
past me within twenty feet, and I saw figures
moving on her rail. and heads petrirg ovu'. '

Then came a glare of light in 11 eyes, as a

werful Tffll'OIlng‘lflmp was turn on me, and

made a virtue of nccossity and bailed her. ‘

" Ship ahoy !” I cried. “ What ship‘s that!”

A clear, melodious voice called out an order
in Malay, which I had studied from books for'
the last tvw years. on purpose to fit me for'the
care of the Batavia house. '

The voice cried. 1

“ Stop and back the ship! Steady] 80p!"

The ship lay motionless by me, and I saw, in
the glare of light, a tall, handsome man, in up-
Oriental dress. lookin at me. ‘ - ’ ‘

Then he said in ex lent English: I

“ Who are you?” .

“ A shipwrecked man who asks hel " I said.

“ What is the name of your ship!" i0 tied.-

” The Spindrift,” I answered.

The man smiled. ‘

“ Alas, I thought so. You have bani wracked.

What was that light I saw?”
“The fire on our raft. We have 100M
If you are a

man help us.”

" Lord Teviot on your raft?" heasked coolly,
not heeding my appeal. - '

“ Lord 'leviotl Who is he!” I said in my
astonishment. “ I never heard of him.” .

“ You lim,” he retorted, Iternly. “You In
afspy. I’ll show you I’m not to be laden foil!
0

He turned to his men and laid in My: 5

“Bring him on board.
and find out.’.’

I did not know what todo. Icould I“ ul-
cape; for I was in full view, and Ind “I, I
slu ish raft.

” brow me a rope,” I cried. "I an an
l'ones’t’ man. I’m W) ling to answer any guns.
lions.

“ I’ll see you do," hesaid coldly.

Then they threw me a rope and I was hauled
in to the mysterious vessel; climbed her side and

stood on the dock under an awnin of silk, meat ,
magnificent to see, surrounded a crew of '

swarthy Malays and lascars. in rich Orin“!
dresses, with t e chief eyiug me sternly. ‘

Such a face i had never seen before. It had
the cold impussive d ity of an Egyptian
statue, exceedingly ban seine, rounded in out-
line. but as hard as a stone. ,

I felt that I was before a man who would or"
der my death by torture as coolly as he we'll
eat his dinner. . ‘

He eyedmefrom head to fmghhwld'cflw
standing round like bronze statues. ‘

“ Now tell me the name of our Ihip.” heu-

plied, "and if you lie to me," will roastyou in I

he engine furnace.”
‘I‘iim'hi :- 1 an a. we.
ya 9111', as gold was » e
of New York, W Bruce. Hilton & Co.
bound to Batavia for ne‘er. ’
in the vortex of the typhoon. and the 1-1

Iwill queotioa Inh‘

.V,

P. >. ., .
awryw‘h- . x

it.
I,

 

i
:

W288

’ superstition prevented it

an: r

foundered. Your ship passed us t before the
storm-thick”. We modes of the spars
andsaved one life-boat and all of the passen«
gang‘s saw youed again, labs: fight, ail:i I
won ave signal 0 t e ca n‘s
y u, He thou hit on
were the fabulous Flying Dutchman. o- ht

 

I resolved to tot! to you, after I found 9
superstition captain and sailors bid fair to
ex us to death. I felt sure this was a real
That is all.”
‘ listened like a statue, and asked:
“ The names of your survivors—quick!”

I ve them all, and he stood looking at me,
as debating whattodo. At last he said, in
his low, musical tunes:

“I regret that I have made a mistake. Your

is not the one I thought her. I am sor
= are here. You seem to be a brave an
sensible pereon,toomuch so tobeleftatlar
Mwbat you have seen. Are you a Ch

tian

4‘ I Hope so,” I answered, bewildered.

“ Very good. I give you five m to say
‘mrfiadvers. To a Mohammeda give ten,
":  fifteen, to an Englis man thirty-

secon

“ What do you mean?” I asked, with a vague
fear as I looked at his face.

“ Bimplgnthat it is necessary for me to kill you
atonoe said, quietly. “ I am sor to do
it; far“ so: not devoid of feeling, but t must

e.

“ And why?” I asked, desperately. “ What
have I done! Who are you, to take a life God
has spared! Are you a man, or a devil in man’s

ab?!”

0 lulled as coldly as before, saying:
“Young man, do not make me d ise on.

Any one of my men here would kill himse f if

I ordered it. and you retend to belong to a su-

pra? race, as they it. Are you afraid to

“No,” I answered him, “I am not afraid to
die, but you have no right to take my life. It
ieunjust. I have done nothing to harm ou.
I hare come of! to you to save other lives a the
risk of my own If you kill me, on are a
Minotaur of fneeg‘lessI wickedness, an Ghod will

you or suppose ou meant at on
will also murder those ycreatures on ’the
raft, and imbrue our ands in the blood of
heipless women. you do I tell you you are a
coward!”
, He listened as impassively as ever, and then
‘turned to'his men. saying indiflerently:

"Tell Ismay Babs to come and strike his
head 03. I am tired.”

He spoke in Mala , and I answered in the
muse tongue as bitter y as I could:

“ Better do it ourself. Strike me in the
‘ t and see if flinch, coward.”

y first word made them all ate and I
heard a murmur amon the Malays, w lie the
chief asked me, hurried y:

“ Where did you learn Mala I"

“ In America, from books,” answered coldly.
"What matter? Go on and play the butcher.
I cannot resist.” _

He held up his hand tohis men.

“Tell lama Baba to wait. I will call him
when I want im.”

Then to me in English:

“Gen: into my cabin.

r

f‘ I answer no questions,” said I, shortly. “ If

I am to die, kill me.”
“Will it induce you to answer my questions
if I tell yo; I may save your life under certain
, tines ’ he asked. coldl . “ Mind, I am
not anxious. Your death the easiest way
out of my present dilemma. One thing I wi I
tell you‘toreassure you-I do not kill needless-
. Your friends on the raft are safe from me.
may’even help them by sending a prahu after

I must question you

t‘ If you mean that,” said I, “I will answer
your questions. I have told on my own life is
remotes! to me; but theirs wish to save if I

h

fie bowed his head slightly, and said:

“You are a brave, and may be a useful man.
Follow me.”

I followed him into the most g sous cabin I
ever beheld in my life, decked wit a luxury to
which our finest achts are meanly plain, and he
calledout in Ma ay:

‘ “Bring food and wine.”

Into the cabin trooped five or six youn Hin-
doo girls, graceful as fawns, attirsd as ric ly as
every one else on board this mysterious vessel,
and set down solvers of fruit and silver pitchers
of wine on an ivory inlaid table of Chinese

work. .

Then the chief said to me:

“ Are you hungr or thirsty?”

“I am both.”sad I; “but I take no food
while my friends are in want.”

Elf-waved his hand slightly.

“ have not said eat and drink. When I do,

, ifyou are wise you will obey, for you will re-
.0

mherOriental customs, and know that you
.are my guest and named from harm at my hands.
How am about to question you. On your an-
m it will (is whether I say to you ‘ eat,‘

C , .or call lsmay be, What is your name?”

‘
V

 

I told him, and he began a rigorous cross-ex-
amination on my rsonal history, whence I
came, how 1‘ had 1 ved, my family, my educa-
tion, and what I knew.

On the last point he was minute to a degree
that amazed me, for I found that this man was a
a lendid mathematician, a seamen a lin ist,

riental and EurOpean, well read in a zen
lines of science, a chemist, electrician, and a
most acute reasoner. '

I had graduated from Columbia College with
honors, and thought m self well read, but
this stran 0 man knew its 1 and much more, too.

When had finished at last he said to me:

“ You are the man I want. My Malays and
lascars are not navi store, and have no brains
to comprehend the uties of in first officer. If
I give you your life, will you come my lieu-
tenant and swear to obey me in all things?”

“ No,” I said firmly. “I have other duties to
my kinsman, and I cannot exile myself from
civilization to be any man‘s slave. I am flatter-
edand grateful for our offer. It is a com li-
ment from a man 0 your rent attainments; ut
I have a duty to my eons n.”

“Ah,” be interrupted, briskly.
fear hard service and poor pay. You do not
know me. In civilization I am a millionaire of
Java, with a respected name. As in assistant,
you may command luxnr and wealt unbound-
ed. If you serve me wel for three years, I will
make you a richer man than the whole house of
Bruce, Hilton & Co. I know it well. My
house in Batavia overlooks the stores of that
firm. I have dealings with them. The are
my factors for two of my coffee plants ions.
Mr. Johnston, you are throwing away, not only
your life, but a splendid opportunity to make
your furtune in three years,’  

I was astounded, ' -

“ W. “I your home in civilization?” I asked

:1), an who are you here?”

He smiled (and when he chose he had the most
fascinating smile I ever saw.)

“My name in Java is Vanderdecken. It is
my legal name. I have no other. I await your
answer, Mr. Johnston; and I need not remind
you of what depends on it.”

“ You say you wish me to enter your service
for three ears I!” I asked. “ In what capacity":l
Is it anyt ing illegal?”

He smiled again as he said:

“ My dear Mr. Johnston,

lay with tigers too long.

mi assistant: your dot to obe my orders
for t ree years, no mat r who I demand.
Your reward will be riches. Now hear the
other side. The penalty of refusal will be, not
death—that is too merciful. I have given you
my confidence. If you become my assistant,
the confidence will be entire. I shall have no
secrets from you. But—”

Here he rose and looked down on me with a
baleful light in his eyes.

“You are young and in love. Is it not so?
This cousin 0 yours, this Mamie Bruce? I saw
you hesitate and blush at her name, and on
evaded my questions as to her. You love er;
do you not?’

I felt m self quivering, I knew not why, as
he ‘ keg I hat didelae main? u

' es, stamme . “ yGod, man ' on
mean to hurt her—” ’ y

“Silence.” he said sharply. “Answer my
question. No more. Do you love her?” \

“God knows I do,” said I, “but she is far
above me, sir.”

“Ver well,” he said coldly, “so much
the bet r. You will not object to having
her brought down to our level. If you
refuse I shall lie here till daylight shows
me the raft, when I shall kill all the men and
women except your two relatives. Those I
shall bring on board my ship, and vs you three
hours t0 consider. At the and c that time, if
you do not consent, I shall kill the old man,
and give you another hour to consider. If you
do not then consent, I shall execute you, and
keep your Mamie, with the rest of my girls
here, as a slave. I am an Oriental, as you see,
and I keep slavos. Now, sir, your answer
'uick. I have dallied too long to please you.

es, or no." '

I was tremblin and bathed in sweat. I saw,
in his calm, pitiess face, he meant what he
said and would do it. I could only save my
cousin and the rest by my unreserved sacrifice.

I rose up and b0wed, saying: -

“ I consent. God forgive you sir, for all you
have done. I will servo you or three years;
but I shall hate you forever.”

He looked as

His face cleared like magic.
genial as the day as he said:

“You have decided wisely. Now, hear my
promise, and remember that I never yet broke
my word. You will serve me for three years,
unless I sooner discharge you. In return for

our services. I will not only make you rich.

t I will give you the woman you love. I know
human nature. and especially woman’s nature,
and I will make your cousin love ou as on love
her. Now, Irequire of you a edge‘o secrecy
and im ive obedience. Are you ready to
take it , ,

“ I must,” I said gloomily.

\“ Then repeat it after me,” said he, coldly,

“ I see you

. IA
.Ad‘e-ba-J '

on are not wise to
our capacity will

 

The Flying Dutchman of 1 880.

\
13*

andhestruckalittlebellwhichseemedtobea

n a moment the cabin was filled with wild
Malays‘1 in perfect silence. They sin-rounded
me wit gleaming eyes and drawn kreeses,
which the bald ready to strike over (2va inch

of my y,as it seemed to me the eyes of
every man watchin me like a h tiger. I
could not resist a 81 ght quiver of nerves, it

was so unex ted and a lling.

Then the massive chgga remarked:

“ I am about to administer the oath in Malay.
after the custom of my shi . Any hesitation
will insure our death and e massacre of all
your frien on the raft, for while my men
obey me implicitly in all else, like them, am
subject to one law, that of se fepreeervstiou.
Are on ready?”

“ es," I said, the sweat running from every

pore.

Then be pronounced, in a loud solemn tone, is

Malay, the most fearful oath I ever imaginel.

ible, and I was compelled to repeat it after

im, with those swartby demons listening in-

tently, and interjecting at every clause the low
chorus in Malay:

“ God hears you, brother."

By that oath I became a passive slave in t2
hands of the g bound to do his biddin ,
even to, the m y r of every member of mv
family, to my own selfdestruction, and whé.
it was over at last the Malays groaned togethei’

“ God and the devil [war you, brother. God
and (he devn'lwill mite you. ffyou lie.”

Then there was a c{muse of nearly a minute,
those hungry eyes evouring me still, and the
Ohio said in Malay:

“ ive him the pistol.”

0 one handed me a pistol.

“ at it to your left arm,"commanded the

chief, “ and cock it."

I obeyed. _

“I will see if you are a liar.” he said.
“Fire!” w v. - »M“*

I fired. At that momentI wished the muz-
zle had been at my temple. I felt ready to

die.

The pistol flashed. It had but a small charge
of fiwder, which inflicted aslight burn, but 8
Ma ys burst into an approvin chorus:

“ Our brother is a man. a is welcome.”

The test was over a patently, for they all
embraced me in their alay fashion and went
out silently as they had come, when the chief
said to me:

“Eat and drink. First the bread, then the
salt then the wine.”

IIe handed me a morsel of bread, and a pinch
of salt, which we ate together, and then took
eaich a sip from a cup of some sweet resinous
w ne.

“Now,” he said, “you are my first oflcer,
and the men will obey on as you obey me.
Your name is Bassim, an you areaMala who
talks no English. Come on deck. It is e to
disappear from sight.”

He went out and I followed him. He called
in Malay to his crew:

“ Get the smoke bombs out, and be ready to
strifi the ship.” I

T ey flew at their work with the silent celer-
ity of machines, and brought out a small brass
mortar with a very light charge of powder, in
which this? place a large red bombshell of
pasteboa .

I had often heard of the curious Japanese day
fireworks, and recognized them at once. '

A crewd of men flew up the riggi and dis-
posed thsmselves on the (yards, whi the rest
climbed up on the rail an bent down to grasp
something—l could not see what. ,

The chief watched and waited, till a voice
called out in Malay:

“ We are ready, dread sultan!”

“ Fire and strip!” he answered.

The red bomb flew up in the air and lurst
into an enormous cloud of dark smoke, while
the men on the yards hauled up the network
and concealed it in carefully-made stripeof can-
vas, that were evidently hung to the yards for
that very purpose.

At the same time. the men on the rails hauled
hp and threw in-boerd what I saw was only an
ingenious skin of canvas painted with the fiery
skeleton, while every lamp on the ship went
out as if by me 'c. and she moved ewe with
her stern to the b sck smoke, silent and ark.

I felt the throbbing of a Screw engine but saw
no smoke. My eyes were rivsted on the other
smoke aster-n, which hung in the still air for
nearly half an hour.

When it dissipated at last, we were alone on
the 0 on sea, and I knew that we must have
vafnis ed from the sight of the poor souls on the

ra t. ,
What was to become of them, I thought. and
would this man keep his word and save them?

CHAPTER II.
run pars or MY mmv.

Hr: kept his word. Captain Button has, I
hear, recorded the appearance of the Malay
prahu that picked up be people on the raft. but
he did not know who sent it. The Malay. u
da, received his orders from our chief, and his
story was only partly true. He, in common

 

t.

 

 

‘ NW... .._...._.N

The Flying Dutchman of 1880.

a:
with very many intelligent natives I met, in
the East, helon to a mysterious brotherhood,
of whom none new the real chief. the h I am
sure in my own mind that it was Mr. ander-
decken, as he was called in the society of Euro-

)eans.
‘ The object of that brotherhood. which still
exists, and which made itself so terribly felt in
the Sepoy Mutiny, in the final destruction of
British influence in the Eistern seas. It has
members in every part of the Orient, Hindoos,
Moslems, Parsees, Malays, Klings, Burmese,
Chinese. Japanese and a great number of Eura-
sians, whose position, despised as they are by
the whites. leads them to sym thine with the
race to which their mothers be onged.

This society is Oriental to the core, patient,
crafty, secretive and dangerous. Before the
mutiny it believed itself able to cope with the
detestcd forei acre in the field, but the British
necessss in at unhapgy struggle altered the
temper of its leaders.

 

mce that day, as most :

pie know the Chinese and Japanese have i

ganged their policy, and now welcome all
sorts of En n improvements, 3. .ct'ally in
now-rs of military and naval war are.

Foreign ofilcers drill their armies; foreign
weapons illl their arsenals. They buy gnnboats,
use the powers of steam and electricity, and ap-
oesr to be advancing in the race with the rest
)f the world.

Much of this apparent p is really a
matter of deep is policy. be are biding
their time. They have found out t 011' inability
to cope with science by numbers alone, and
they are patiently learning and hiding their
time.

When that time comes, the East will witness
an outbreak of race hatred, to which the Sepoy
mutin was child’s play. and the old scores of
three undred years will be settled, rha
for the better of the world, possibly or t e
worse.

As an American, I cannot but sympathize
with these so called “inferior races,” to a cer—
tain extent. looking at the history of British
rule in the East.

The most remarkable feature of this late
cban so is the diplomatic skill with which these
crafty Chienbils pla on one nation of E
against another, wit a view to their own ulti-
mate benefit.

Their present aim seems to be to drive out the
British, while they encoura e French, Dutch,
and American influence. ut when they suc-
ceed in this. if they ever do, it will not take
them ion to extirpate the other and weaker
powers: or they keep well informed on Euro-
pean politics newadays, as General Grant found
out in his interview with Prince Kung, the Chi-
nese Premier.

But all this is beside my real story, save so
fur as it explains some matters in the tales of
my fellow-passen era in the Spindrift. It will
account for m si ence and disguise before my
kinsman and amie, and before Dr. Peter;

I was surrounded by the members of that ter-
rible brotherhood. and my slightest movement
of betrayal would haw- been the signal-mot for
my own death. for t at would have been wel-
come—but for the sacrifice of all I held dear in
the world, and for which my affection had be-
come almost idolatrous, in my cruelly unnatural

ition. I dared not resist any order, how-
ever terrible.

When I was compelled to take my stand in
the run of the Phantom, under the cabin~_iloor,
with my ima e thrown on a pane of glass_m the
well-known ‘ ghost illusion. I saw nothing of
my cousin. I simply obeyed m chief’s order.
and pronounced the words he tol< me to utter. I
was opt in ignorance of her condition at the
time, and when I found what I had innocent]
done, I became so frantic that I believe I
touched even Vanderdeckeu’s fliuty heart, and
he swore to me that he would save the r
child‘s life, and that if he failed, he won set

me free.

Iwishtobe justeven to him. This mot
marble did not love cruelty for itself.

Merciless as a tiger when crossed in his de-
signa, be yet ha a heart, somewhere, and
Satan himself could not have resisted the glee“-
ing be} iessness of that innocent child so
nearly 

I think he even meant kindly to me in his ex-
periment. Be wished to invest me, in Mamie’s
mind, with certain imaginative attributes that
might atone for my painful lainness: and I
blessed him from the bottom 0 m heart when
he permitted me to save her life [runs '10?
my own blood. Ahl how I wished then, that
Peters had taken my last drop to save hcrl l
thoughtI was dying when I fainted away at
that second transfiNon, and I felt happy, till
[ woke again to face my dreary fate, and know
I might never see her a n: for my master
was waiting for me, and I new we wagging
toseaagaismnasccrot tourto tbelocg] g.
of our brotherhood of Orientals.

We hfi been at see when we were "and
[gold ndoo‘s :igfnal, sang that brings n. so
am I o m ry.
It will  that the first
aid me by Vanderdeeken when he 1
was from the Spindrift was;

 

“Is Lord Twiot on your raft!”
My cousin’s narrative men'ions this gentle-
man, and his evident abhorrence of Vander-

deckeu. founded on some occurrence in the I many millions of dollars, brought awa
Sepoy Mutiny, which had turned the heads of l India in raw diamonds, hidden m the

two young people white in a single night.

I

29

Orientals put enormous sums mm
stones on account of their value and bility,
and Vanderdecken became the guardian of

rbans

and cummrrbandx or loin-c10ths of half-naked

I very early iound that Vanderdecken. on his l coolies faithful to the death.

part, had a hatred for Lord 'I‘eviot, even more i

vindictive than the Briwn‘s for him.

Lord Teviot’s name was the only thing that
ever disturbed his stony calmness, and he seemed
to be
into is power, for some reason or other.

1 found that it was in conse uence of the
name of our vessel being “Spin rift ” that he
had dogged us in the typhoon. He had discov-
ered from his emissaries that Lord 'I‘eviot was

. coming to India in a shi called the Spindrift,

and some of his men he blundered into the be-
lief that ours was the British Spindrift. ,

He told me that had he not known the ty-
phoon was close athand, he would have boarded
our ship when he first passed us.

“ And in that case,’ he said, “I should have
had to kill you all to kee my secret. But I
trusted to the typhoon, an I was right.”

I saw Lord Teviot in Sin pore, by the chief’s
directions, disguised as a- ala servant, at the
Governor’s palace—for the rotherhood go s
eve where, and has today spies in every Eng-
lish smin and bureau.

I was instructed to note his appearance, so
that I would know him anywhere, and I did

so.

When I left my poor cousin for the last time,
we were going to set; after Lord Tevio who
was on board the Cyclo s, iron-clad, wit the
steam corvette Swallow or consort, and 'Deviot
must have known .Vanderdecken‘s shi , for, as
Doctor Peters has elsewhere recorded, e chased
us into the harbor of Batavia, after the. lordly
British fashion, because we failed to come to and
submit to examination, to gratify his lordship’s
sus icions.

hen we ran out to sea a ’n it was nigh
and Vanderdecken, as soon as e was fair] on
of range of the En lish vessels, began to throw
out taunting signs a in fireworks, as if to pro-
voke them to follow.

I was too weak from recent loss of blood to
do much work, and he treated me very kindly
as soon as I was on board from fear of losing
m services, I suppose. I ventured to ask him
w y he tried to provoke the Englishman to fol-
low him. He smiled in his placid way.

“ Because I want them to follow me; that is alL
Teviot—the thick-witted butcher—en cts who
I am, but mnnot prove it. I cannot ht them
in these seas, swarming with European vessels,
but once let me get them alone, out of the track
of trade and I will repay his lordshi the com-
pliment he once paid some relatives 0 mine.”

“ And what was that?” I asked.

Vanderdecken clinched his teeth and his eyes
glowed like a tiger’s as he said slowly:

” He blew them to ieces, and the kals
picked their bones. ey were hig caste
princes of the Aryan race, from which we
sprung, as well as your vaunted Anglo-Norman
stock. We Southern Ar ans believe in the
sanctity of the body, an that butcher denied
my whole race. Let me but once catch him on
equal terms, and he shall see that we have taken
to heart the lessons they taught us after the
mutiny. We are mastering their science fast,
and we are ten to their one. When the time
comes to strike, be sure we will show them no
more mercy than they showed us after their
victor ."

I own that there was something in that singu-

lar man that forced my sympathy in spite of
myself. He had evidentlyv sufl'ered some hid-
eons wron though I con not believe yet that
he had tod me all. His hatred was evident,
but dthe cause be aligned not suihcient, to my
in n .
Lord Teviot was not the on Briton that
blew men from cannon in India; t he seemed
tciinsilfigle out Teviot from all the rest as his spa
c 0e.

At all events he failed to induce theBritlsh
ships to follow him into the uufreqnented seas
he sought. They were acting under onion.
cruising on a definite station, and never molestr
anhlm unless he provoked them by his de-

ce. /

I found, when we landed as we often did in
Dutch, French or Spanish’portl am he was
well known as an eccentric, and thought to be
them of a Dutch planter. I once asked him
hoawheoame to bear that ham, and he told
m .

Behad nomtshommesaveone—hisreal
W klimminent! that even I never fully

etnted though I have reason to think
nowwhoheis, if hebe yet alive, whiohl
doubt not.

The elder Vanderdeekm, it appears, was a
Eurasian, his mother a lfalay princessi when
the Dutch held but a small portion 0 Java.
He was a member of the hrxvlerbood and a
secret tor a! the mutiny, while on the
best of terms with the whites.

Attbecollapseofthemovemen heaved
monthuenentivepfineaa moths
Mae! humus belonging leathers.

1
l
l
i

ssessed with a determination to get him ‘

 

In many cases the owners never turned to
claim them, but the Eurasian ke t m
sacredly as a deposit, increasing them man
during a period of many years after the
mutin . ,

Onelliigh-caste prince alone made his way to
Vanderdecken, eluding the vigilance of the
British, who had offered a reward of a lee of
rupees (811nm, for his capture, and brought
with him an infant.

That infant was my remorseless chief, his
father the proscribed rajah, and his mother—
almost incredible to say—an Englishwoman of
good famil and wonderful beauty.

M chie once showed me her portrait, a
smaIl English "ivory-type,” in a worn velvet
case, preserved in a casket that biased with

gems.

I looked at the face with interest. A young,
tender, loving face, with a delicate mouth.
brown e es, and fair hair.

I coul¥i not help secinga certain likenemin
the coloring to my cousin, Mamie Bruce, though
the features were unlike, and the expression
much more and and thoughtful. I told him so.

He looked at me keenly, and replied:

“ You are right. But for that likeness your
cousin might have drowned for me. I saw in
her In mother. Young man, you are not the
first t at has had cause to blessm mother's~
memory, though I never saw her wi my con-
scious es.”

He to (1 me then how he had been brought up
by Vanderdecken as his son and heir, his real
father becoming apparentl a servant in the
genes, 212:1 that thus be In; lsun; his realtiggi—

't to re an eyes ent re y, is star 3
he a sacretfgecret by the brotherhood. y
hiI‘I‘LAnd your father? He lives yet?" I asked

“He lives yet. You have seen him. The
English have seen him. He laughs at them.
They hunt for him in Nepaul, Burmah, Siam.
They know he is alive. They trace the cflect of
his movements. They fear im yet. But they
cannot find him. Bah! these thick-wittcd
butchers are no match for us of the Orient L.
craft. And yet—the Queen would give ninth
to know that my father was dead. I am lll' ','
him in face. Teviot knows it. Oh, how i i
longed to arrest me in Singapore! He thong;~
he saw before him the man who once-—”

Then he stopped dead short, and not a word
more could I get from him in the two years in
1which I remained in the closest intimacy with

im.

The only man in his whole following that was
old enough to be his father. if his story wen-
true, was the old Brahmin, Dhumiu Punt, and
he was dumb, his ton e having been cut out.
I could not believe im to be the proud rajah
described b his son, who had commanded ar—
mies and seed the British lion in his fu .
Dhundu, or Dundoo, as Dr. Peters spellsriyt,
never came to sea with us. and passed his time
at Vanderdecken's Batavia house in Counting
his beads and ordt ring the house by signs.

“ How did Dhundu lose his tonguer’lonce
aske Vanderdecken.

“ e cut it out himself.” was the astounding
reply. “ The brotherhood demanded it as a
measure of. precaution, and be obeyed with a
smile. Such men are hard to conquer.”

“But why was it demanded?” I asked,
ama

“Dhundu talked English too well. and it was
n to obliterate him from the world it
We 110:3 to succeed. He gave up speech that
I might be the man I am."

Then I saw it all.

“ Dhundu is your father!” I said.

“ Dhundu is my father ” he answered grave-
1y. “ My mother died w on I was not a month
0 dP from a pistol-shot fired by her brother.”
de'nHfier brotheri" I echoed. “Ohi an seei-

t.

“ A deliberate shot, sir.”

“ But why—why!”

He. shrugged his shoulders slightl‘k
fl); 1th gm r? dngtsbnow. Race trod. Hz

ug s e a onored h beg rl stock
by becom. tug.th Begum of my no}; syenana.
t on b be d put away hisotherwiveaand
love her dearly. B the—”
And then hestoppeaminntshe always did
when I was near penetrating his inmost-sys-
tery, and dismissed me.

we went on for two years and nae, as

one day he said to me abruptly:

“I want you to go to Paris for me."

I leaped out of my chair in small”... 1
could not believe him. To Purim-out of his
control!

“Can you trmt me so ferf'Iaskedhi- at
1.31., when I could speak. “Rancher, it wl

bethptaflnh-etommu‘o
dye-spares.”

tome.
Ia- busty“.

vieewhenlamm
Benedictine.
"lhowfl,~lahe

 

\

’

 efflombe

' an interest in

hemid, avely. “I
and y

,“W

was Mr.

30‘

 

WWMH . ,. .- _. .... -a_.

You would not tell me of the danger if you had
not made up your mindto kee your oath tome.
Furthermore, I know you w be faithful for
another reason. My experiment on the Phan-
tom has succeeded. Your cousin loves ou."

“ How do you know!” I asked him, ncredu~

lousy. v ,
“ have been in correspondence with your
kineman, Mun Bruce, for the last two years,”
he said. “ He nows me only as Vauderdeckeu
but he knows you are in my war, and he has
' you as his so 0 surviving male
relative, on account of some Scotch rhyme
about your two families—”

I remember it well. How often had I caught
myself dreaming over it:

“Johnston, sire, and Bruce for mither:
lake a Mm ohallpau all “her.”

He saw me flush and continued with a smile.
“I have often told you I do not love needless
_ ‘ y , though I am a cruel man, as you know.

I have made up my mind to reward you b
viug yea the woman you love, on a cond -

on. .

" flame it,” I said. “ Shall I be free?”

“Yes. after iyou perform the task I now set

on, lam go g to send you to Paris to find
Iim'd ’I'eviot. on are to give out to him that
oh are a deserter from my service and that you
w I have a man called Dhundu Punt with
me. You are to offer to show him my haunt
and leave the rest to me."

“ But where am I to lead him!" I asked. He
handed me a slip of paper, on which were writ-
ten a certain latitude and longitude.

“ There,” he said. “ 1 will await him there."

“But he will not trust me,” I .

“He will, if you give him this, he said, and
he handed me a small package that felt heavy
asifit contained old. “Now listen. I have
sent also to Paris t rough the branch house of
Bruce Hilton a: 00., a sum of money to be
placed to your credit in case you succeed. The

a y that you t Lord Teviot opposite to me in
the position I ave written down, no matter if
be high a fleet of ironclads with him, you are
free will be a rich man and able to marry
your cousin." '

“But what guarantee have you that I may
not stay away, ex “him to the world and

k themone 1"
me guaragtee of our love for your cousin,”
ave made her love on,
I send you back to her, no longer a p in,
awkward boy, but a man who would be con-
aidered fine-looking. You start. Look in the

I confess I had not noted the change that two
yearsofvigorouslife intbe East had made in

w.
' I saw in the la. a well-built man with a

heard, an beards go a great way to hide

borne 
H hair had darkened under a tropical sun,
my reckles had become one coat of ten, and for

'nearly a year I had dropped m Malay disguise

and passed for a Parsee in Van erdecken’s serv-
ice. He smiled at me in the glass.

“You see on owe me something, Johnston,”
be said. “ ow in one word do on consent,
not On your oath, but on your wor and on the
Wet Mamie Bruce’s lover!”

He had struck the right chord at last.

“I consent,” said I, “ and, Mr. Vanderdecken
if I find her well and happ , I forgive you all
the was you have can me, and I promise
nave tareveal anythiugithat may harm you."

“ t is needless,” c said; ‘ you cannot
harm me. Say WhatByou lease, when lyou have
done your work. at then I had you to
your pledge."

Then he: ve me detailed instructions as to
how ‘ Paris and find Lord Teviot in the

all, I held out his hand and said to me, so -
emu : '

"‘ ' farewell. Brothers of one race,
our stocks must ever remain foes. till justice
prevai on earth and force is overthrown for-
ever. at for all that we are brothers. you and
I. The time may come when vou will jud
me. as you judge David and Joshua, not by
their daughters, worse than mine, but by their
cause. Till then, remember me when you look
at wornan who will be your wife. and when
It! your first child in your arms, remem-
,who‘kllled my mother before you call me a

Wain‘hhman shape.”

en he wrung my be his, wonderful
"tans glistening with the tears I ever
are.

. bourl ter I was on m we from Batavia
alga-ma in a Dutch stean’ier, is in. 11mm,

I  {3w Vanderdecken again.

‘ i
—..—

 l * cums ‘nt
A” ‘ sales: or m luau-run.
I anmvsn at Paris. and saw Lord Teviot and

his wife at the Hotel de Londree. To them I
“ ' of Batavia, and I sent up a

l

' s e of time possible, and when,
Iaxgaawrgyself confident of understandin

 

 

17—...

 

she Flying-_.Dui§1}=?5n of 18899

card as such, as instructed, with the coil-
scrawl, “late in the sercicc of Vanderdgc ,
with important news.”

They sent down for me at once, and I was
face to face with the bitter foes of my chief.

As I expected. they were suspicious and reti-
cent, disposed to think me a fraud, with de-
si s on their urses.

told Lord evict that I was a deserter from
Vanderdecken’s service—that I knew him to be
a secret pirate. that I would, if necessary, guide
a ship-of-war to his haunts. and that I asked no
wizard but the privilege of going with the em
tion.

He looked skeptical, and asked me how he
was to know I had ever been in Vanderdecken's
service, adding:

“All the world knows my efforts to unmask
the true character of that infamous wretch, and
I have been victimized by sharpers more than
once on that account. 1 have induced naval
oflcers to follow him, and he has outwitted us.
I feel sure who be is, but I cannot prove it.
Show me some evidence; if you have been ill
his service, you know his secrets and who he is.
Show me that, and I'll follow on.”

I t00k out the packs e, and confess I trem~
bled as I opened t. I 'ad promised to do it and
inspect the contents before handing them to
Lord Teviot.

The first object I saw was the casket with the

rtrait in it. I opened it, gave it to Lord

eviot, and, as I did so, a paper fell out which
I picked up. and said:

“ Do you recognize that face, air!" '

Lord Teviot opened it, and he and his wife
glanced eagerly at it.

Then the lady grve a faint shriek, and would
have fallen but for her husband's arm. As for
him, be was trembling like a leaf and white as
ashes, but not with fear.

It was in the intensity of rage that be biased

out:
“ Sir, do you know the original of that pic-
tu

re
I had been iancing over the paper in the
mean time, an I answered, reading:

“This is the portrait of Caroline Teviot, sistorto
bolas-Teflon who was shot dead by brother
for ving married the Rajah Dhundu o Bithoor,
dur the mutiny, to save her famil from exter-

minat u. Her son is now known as ilip Vander-
deckeu, and his father as Dhundu Punt."

Then I saw why Vanderdecken hated Teviot,
and Teviot wasno whit behind him in abhor-
rence.

His handsome face was with on,
and he hissed out: - my M

“ By heavens, sir, if you came to taunt me
with the weakness of t at r creature who
held life dearer than honor, swear—”

But I was u and looking down at him as
firmly as himse f, and I knew I could pitch him
out of the window if I wanted.

“Moderate your tone, sir,” I said. “ I come
to give you our revenge if you please, not to
be threaten . You know that in the lapse of
time since the mutiny passions have cooled
down. Vanderdecken s not ashamed of his
origin. He is capable of coming to Paris to
Eroclaim it, and you ’know that if he does,

urope will not permit England to seize either
him or his father for acts of warfare. There is
only one way to silence him, and I oifrr you
that. No one but ycu knows of this picture
and the crime you committed in your mad-
ness—

“No, no,” interru ted his wife, shuddering,
“ we thought she pe shed in the great massacre
at Cawnpore. At least—"

“ At least you did,” he interrupted, bitterly.
“Yes. You are like all women. I had to hi e
it from you as well as the rest. Could I have
faced the world With my sister's shame trump-
eted over India? My sister the willing slave of
that— Bah!” <

He foamed at the mouth in his fury of race
hatred. Inever realised before how false no-
tions of honor can drive men insane.

Then he said in a low. hoarse tone to her:

“ I knew this Vanderdecken was his son, but,
God’s my witness, I did not dream she was his
mother. The wn of that lecherous vermin
of Bitboor res y to tell the world he i

My
nephew! My God! I shall go mad with shame!
He must be put out of the we or life is ’not

worth having. And Dhundu. Alive etl
The reward stands yet, Constance three cs!
It will make me. And the reputation, too! To
capture the man who has escaped us all these
years.”

He turned abruptly to me.

“ I beg your ardon for my violence. I’ll go
with you to t e end of the earth toiled that
monster Dhundu and crush out this stain on my
line. Tell me ovary particular."

“ But first,” said I. “ tell me one thing. Who
in the world is this Dhundu!"
MB"; started back and stared at me as if pet-

“Whatl You a Purses, and never heard of
Dhundu Punt! Then you are no Pant-e.” '

"I am not," I said. “I am an American

and my name is Mango JohnstOn. I Will

tell you the rest  time. A “New, air, when

x

\

l this Dhundu Punt and why all this reward of-
fered for him?" ’

He looked round apprehensively.

“ Soma one may hear us, Constance,” he said.
“ If it gets out he will be warned and escape, as
he has so man times before. Secrecy, sir
secrecy. Promise never to tell the name till
we ’l’lave him and I will whisper it in your
ear.

I promised readily, for I saw the policy of
his remark. For Dhundu Punt I had no regard.
He might have been anything bad and 1 had no
wish to save him.

“1 pr« mise,” said I.

Then he whispered in my ear a name identi-
fied with such fearful atrocities that I too
started and cried:

“He! Great heavens! Do you mean it!
Why, I thought he was dead."

“So have many more,” said Lord Teviot,
with a grim smile, “ but the devil takes care of
his own. Now, sir, you see why I have cause
to hate him."

“I do ” said I, “and if I can help you to get

humanity, I know."

That is all that passed between us before we
entered on our business and laid our plans to
capture Vanderdecken and the— I cannot say
whom, since my promise to Lord Teviot, for as
the reader of these pages knows we did not catch
Dhundu.

All I have to say is this; pick out for yourself
in recent history the name of the man most
complete] execrated by the British in India;
that is f . 1mm. Find a synonym for merci-
less fermity; that is his name.

Lord Teviot and I went out that afternoon in
the Bole de Boulogne as the best lace to talk
amid the confusion of carriages. an l r lined
the Hyatts and found that, if I did not wish a
general discover , I must get off. i

He agreed wit feverish eagerness and ofl’ we
went by rail to Marseilles and thence to the
Suez Canal and India, which we crossed by rail
and found the Eastern Squadron at Calcutta
with our old friends the Cyclops and Swallow
just fitted out for a cruise.

Lord Teviot’s name was a power in India,
and when he told his news in confidence to the
authorities, the ironclad and her consort were
given us with feverish ea erness.

The capture of the mac sought-after Rafah
of Bithoor was certain to enlist every Engl sh-
man who hated a Hindoo, that is ninety-five per
mint. of the Anglo-Indian population.

irty-six hours later we were steamin for
the destination I had given near a small nd
between the Pacific and Indian Oceans.
here as I had told them, we ran into Vander-
decken and they had a fair chance, West against
East, force against craft and strategem.

Den has recorded the result of that battle.
We id not capture Dhundu; but Vander-
decken after encouraging us till we grew care-
less byhis mimic fiig t, turned on us with his
terrible rocket-floattorpedces and destroyed
both ships with a suddenness appalling even in
these days of science. ,

In the boat thatfied from the scene of disaster
were two sailors, one emcer, Lord Teviot and

m self. ‘

Ithink, bad it not been for the coming of De-
nyse’s steamer, I should have been spared and
Teviot (xecuted, for I heard the Malays yelling
to me to stop; “ that they wouldn’t hurt; me that
the chief had sent them."

I think he was sorry, believin I had been

killed, but if so, he has heard di erent ere this,
for he has spies all over the East, and. some in
Europe. ‘
In act, I knew it since I began to write this
narrative, for Bruce, Hilton 8: Co. have received
orders from him, through their Paris house, to
pa to me a large sum of money, enough to en-
eb e me to take my place as an equal _ er in
the house, which will hereafter be news as
Bruce, Johnston, Hilton & Co.

Have I any more to tell! I hardly know.
The general blic can have but little interest
in the private ove afi'airs of a red-hailed young
men, with a lain face. ,

Let me rat er tell of others.

Den se is married, and his wife made an
amica ls settlement with Dr. Sam, whose bark
was always worse than his bite, and who be-
haved generously as soon as his fair enemy
owned her was knees and cried for mercy.

I think Sam Peters will marry well some day,
for he is one of the noblest fellows in the world,
and too sensible to degenerate into a sarcastic
old bachelor.

One more fact, and I havs finished.
to be my best man when Mamie and are
married, which will be on the lat of April
next. ,

He says, in his cynical way, that the day is
exce;¢llilngly appropriate, and hopes it will end
our 0 y.

Are we fools! I hope not. ,

If love is foil , we are; but 1' am coutut
be called anyth ng now, for— i

Mamie loves mei
I lasso Joana-ms. .
m m.

 

hold of him. I shall be doings. good service to ,

 

l

 

 

 

< v

THE GREAT AMERICAN STORY PAPER!

 

 

 

The Best Weekly of Popular. Entertaining and Useful literature mm m Amengan

 

W W-

 

- Its Unrivaled Corps of Contributors;

manmmummymmpnwmmmmmammm—

m ma- Inn-than.
“Mr: W. Alton,

“or Mot-flo- aurr
I. C. “mull.

Charlo- north,
on Coolnoo,

Capt. Prod. “rumor. c. bunnmg Clark, PM!!! 8- “"30,

can. lune Bold, untrue mu, m It- am.
Coup): 8. my, 11.,

‘ I!!!“ In “color.

White louver, gluony ..’. north.

Buehkln in... mm Pam

inch and an of Mom Give to BEADLE’S WEEKLY than Very Best  , '

‘ ummvwrfima
noun m m  nomen—
 mumx A” SPORT—
crnr urn. mom conga m wan—-
‘ 3mm m “SHADOW muon—

B'I‘OBIBS 0? m GREAT om. do. *n

huufiflmmhckmflofingflthmdh~otthomathteruflngmdoxdflngm;whnohmwwi
mulwmmmwmnmmmmmotmmm IIADLDI 'mlnt hfion‘.
iMthmdhg-ndnmmt

 

W's Weakly ls Published at the Following flatasfi '

 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . u . . . . "$1.00 TwoOopiu torOnoYcar ....................... 
a.” M m........-.o..ooooou-o-cvooo Ono-coo...“~

Wit-aw,“

BEADLE a; ADAMS, Publishers, '   '

- 50 Jack Rabbit.

' .12 no Death Trailer.

 

313A 1.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

A l
» x
....A........4..,. 9...» »

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

1.   i

; -"’-‘1'_'I£11

A

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ar

 

Ira-nerd Crowd. Bympa'wm-

I  Dare-Devil. By Col. P. Ingrahatn.

8 Carson, Jr. By Buckskin Sam.

4 m Kidnapper. By Philip Buwarnat

5 m Fire-Fienda. By A. P. Morris.

8 Wildcat Bob. By Edward 1.. Wheeler.

7 Depth-Ketch. By 02 Coomes.

8 as dies- florse an. A W
 By Captain gay“ Reid.

9 . "‘Andy. Bysamueiiover. ‘

10 p the French Police Spy. Written by

in n  I tit-Shot. By Captain Mayne Reid.
‘13
\4 Thayendanegea. By Ned Buntline.

U The Tiger-Slayer. By Gustave Aimard.

    
   

IO ‘ ‘ W ltd} Wizard. .3! 59¢ 
11 , adm',Bybg.J;B.Bobinsoh..:a
18 ‘ “Sea Bandit. ByNed  "

19 lied Cedar. By Gustave Aimard.

20 The Bandit at Bay. By Gustave Aimard.
21 The Trappor’s Daughter. By G. Almard.
22 White-law. By Dr. J. H. Robinson.

28 The Bed “'arrior. By Nod 14% , _
24 The Prairie Flower. By G. ' .5 L. '
28 The Gold Guide. By Francis Johnson.

26 “e Death-Truck. By Francis Johnson.
21 The Swaggfimectiyp. Br 'A—‘Wt'mi
28 Three-Fingered Jack. By J. E. Badger.
29 Tiler Diek, the Euro King. By P. 8. Warno.
30 Gospel George. By Joe. E. Badges-3n": '
31 The New York Sharp. By A. W. Aiken.
32 l’hoys of Yale. By J. Evade. '
33 Overland Hit. By Albert W. Aiken.

34 Rocky Mountain 1801:. lyAW. Aiken.
85 Kentuck, the Sport. ByAlbertW.Aiken.
88 lnjnnflak’a By MWiAlken.

81 ‘llirl, the Hunchback. By Dr. J. H. Bob-

mi : . .‘ .i
38 Velvet Hand. By Albert W. Aiken.
it Damn Spy. By Fred. Whittaker. . '
40 e hon Haired ‘Pards.’ B Joseph
E. Badger,  y

41 Bald Dan. ByAlbertW. Aiken.
{I The California Detective. 

“MMMM%'  
4-lOIdDa , ‘..’  W

1.5 Old Ball’s lye. By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.

ill Bowie-Knife Ben. By Oll Coomes.

i1 Pacilc Pete. By Joseph E. Badger, Jr.

18 Idaho Tom. By Oil (loomes.

:9 The Wolf Demon. By Albert W. Aiken.
By Jos. E. Badger, Jr.

51 Bed Bob. By Oil Coomes.

By Builalo Bill.

53 Silver Sam. By Col. Della Sara.

54 Always On Hand. By Philip S. Warne.
55 The Scalp Hunters. By (‘emmidfl
56 The Indian Mazeppa. By A. W. Aiken.
($7. The Silent nu tng-ByPewyB. St. John.
58 Silver Knflm‘g- 35.11. Robinson} ‘-
69 The Mall “on Texas. By A. W. Aiken.

60 1 w  Mk'eDtitaonirw ~ v 'x .
  Mummies.“ “ ‘
62 Loyal lleart. By Gustave Aimard.

83 “a W Whale. By A. W. Aiken.

" U'.%i-36é’. n? eadgarm'

9 gmmrsrgimo

or The boy Jockey. By Joe. 2. Badger, Jr.
88  mun; _Trapper. By Captain J.

on The Iriah Captain. By erupt. F.Whittaker.

70 Ilium. By Dr. J. H. Robinson.

71 Captain Cool-Blade. By Jon. 1'. 

72 The Phantom Hand.” By A. wmmw

73 The Knight of the Red Cronin? ny'vr.
' J. H. Robinson.

f

86 :8, 3.1: Hunter. Bythe author 0! “ Silent
un .
87 The Scarlet Captain.” ByOoLDelle Sara.
88 Big—George. By Joel. Badger, Jr. «
89 The Pirate Prince. By Col. P. hgrahem.
90 Wild wm; By Buckskin Sam.
91 The .Winning Oar. By A. W. Aiken.
92 Infilo ml]. By Major Dangerfield Burr.
98 Captain Dick Talbot. By A. W. Aiken. .
94 Freelance, the Buccaneer. By P. In‘graham.
95 Albert, (the Axman. By A. P. Morris. '
96 Double~Dcath. , By Capt. Fred. Whittaker.
137 ,Bronze Iii-1r. 'By libel-cw.- Aiken.
99 The Rock Rider. By Caper. Whittaker.
99 The Giant Riflcman. By 011 Ooomes.
100 The French Spy. By A. P. Mort-13.]
101 The Man From New York. By Albert
 “i... ‘ - ' ‘ .'. ' -
.1393 I!!! linked Ilene. By Geo. L Aiken.
108 Merle, the Mntinecr'. By 001. Ingraham.
104 Montezuma, the Merciless. By 00L
Prentiss lngrnham. I _ .
105 Dan Brown of Denver. By Joseph E.
Badger, Jr.
~106_Shamus O’Brien. By  Delle Sara.
.262 1mm». er  18y-
108 The Duke of Diamonds. By Captain
Frederick Whittaker. A ‘
“‘1100>Wnlyd. vByCoLPreniiQIngrahem.
1 10 The Silent Bideman. By B. W. Herbert.
1 1 1 The Smuggler Captain. By N..Buntline.
1'12 Joe Phcnlx, the Private Detective. By

Albert W. Aiken.
113 The Sea Slipper. By .111. Ingrahsm.

114 The Gentleman From Pike. By P.
8. Wane... - . n

1 1 5 The Severed Read. By Capt. Whittaker.

1 1 6 Black Plume. m Col. Prentiss Ingmhnm.

1 1 7 Dashing Dandy. By Dangerfield Burr.

11 s e in lar (‘a tain. B Prof. J.11.‘
8 1"”: “Lu P y

119 Alabama Joe. By Joe. E. Badger, Jru -

120 The Texan Spy. By N. 11. Curtis.

121 The Sea Cadet. By Col. P. Ingraham.

122 Saul Babberday. By Ned Buntiine.

.123 *1va 3! Elia-rm

F!" imam-mom em:

125 “a Blacksmith Outlatvg'or,"BE1-ry
England. By rrison Ainsworth.

128 The Demon Duelist. Monstery.

127 Sol Scott. ByJos. E. Badger, Jr. “-’

128 The Chevalier Corsair. By the author
of “ Merle, the Mutlneer."

129 Mississippi Mose. By Edward Wt.
130 Captain Volcano. By A. W. Aiken.

"a 1-“! a
I 1

132 Nemo Kin of the Tram s. on t.
mam—13k Whittaker. p By p

1138 Holy, airman. Bfiwrmom 543+
134 Darkle Dan. By 001. P. Ingraham.

1 3.5,The.Bush Ranger. By 2...! nson.

180 The Outlaw-Hunter. By’ . ohnson.

1 37 Long Beard. By Oli Coomes}

1 38-  rner Bandits. By F. Johnson.
“130 wire; yo‘. By 001. Prentiss Inzrsham.

1 40 The Three Spaniards. By Geo. Walker.
 Equinox Tom. By Jog.E Badger, .113, 1
1 " *

(fiptain Crim‘eon.“ By Badgerfleld’Burr.
14, «Chart-8113:. _ By CoLfl'. H. lionete .
Brine iliin'chb‘ack o!‘ Batu-11m “ 4
By Victor Hugo. _ _
145 Pistol Pards. By Wm. B. Eyster. 4‘
146 The Doctor Detective. By a. Lemuel
147 Gold Spur. ByGoi.:Preatbs-1ngraham.
148 One-Anned Alf. By Oll Oooxnss.

157 Monrad. the Mamelake. Berolonel

,i‘ . «WM f; ‘.-"(."
"one F0:me hymn well.
.159 Bed Iodiner. By Capt. Fred. Whittaker.
1“ son nor-.1, Sharp. By Wm. B. nyrtor.
181 The Wolves of How York. By Aiken.
102 The Mad Mariner. ByOoLIn‘rahun.
1.. Ion "on. lynx. J. E. lichen

 

iwsrr'zeeirfiihzme

v 18,5”!th

tisz'rtem.mm.

113i

 

 

104 The Hindi-mi. ' ByC.   ; 
105 Joaquin, the Terrible. ‘ByJJII '- f '- "
196'_Owla§the  By8.B.M_‘ -
107  manor 6 . Bye; alienate,
ms trudnm. By '_ 
189 Corporal  eyed. 
no sweet William". 3:30am ,_,.Jr.
171 Rigor memmnnotnnm ‘_ f By
x ip BfWarne. ' i , f.
172 The Black Pirate. ByCoL’P.  t
1413 California John. WNWJ...  
174 Phantom Knightl.  glam... h." It -
1‘75‘w11'a‘nm’a- Trump ._  v- ’
Dangerfield Burr. - “J,
1 78 Lady Jaguar. ByCaptain Mark Wilton.
177 Don Diablo. By Col. Prentiss Ingraham.
178 Dark Dashwood. By 113ij 8. run.

   
 

  

 
 
 

180(01m9.33y.1oa E.  Jr.‘ T V" :.;._.

181 The Scarlet Schooner. By P. Ingrahan.

182 Hands Up! By Wm. B. Eyster.

183 Gilbert, the Guide. By (I. D. Clark.

1 8.1 The Ocean Vampire. By Col. Ingrshaln.

p Spider. By A. P. Morris.

189 jheL ck Bravo. By Buckskin Sun.

187 The Death’s Head Cuirasslera. By
Captain Frederick Whittaker.

188 figérnr‘m .Mezeppa. By W

189 Wild 11mm Gold Trail. By Ingraham.

190 The ThreeGuardsmen. By, 1 . in,

191 are Terrible Tonkaway. W

In. .

192 The Lightning‘spon. ByWthfiyster.

193 The Man in Red. By ‘Capt. Whittaker.
194 Doii' "Bambi-bro.” By Capt. liar-k Wilton.

195 The gone  gambler. By Buckskin

196 La Marinoset the Detective Queen. By
- .‘Mmavnmt’

197 Revolver Rob. By Joe E. Badger, Jr.

198,» ~ ton Schooner. None).
Mhm. 
199 Diamond Dick. By Buckskin”.

200 T33: Rifle Bangers. ByCaptainlay’

too“ Cactus Jack. By Capt. m wmon.

203 The Double Detective. By A. W. Aiken.
204 Big Foot Wallace. By Buckskin 8am.
205 The Gambler Pirate. By 001. Incrahsm.
208 One Eye, the Cannoneer. By I“. Whittaker.
8. - m
M

209 Buck Farley. By Edward Willett.

1 31 Buck-ku- p-m "Bx-709i!- Imm: ' ‘ :znmcq-wzmznoa. P. her-nun.

211 The Unknown Sport. By [Whittaken
212m Brazos Tigers. By Buckskin 8am.
War Trail. By Capt. 1i ne Reid.
214 The Two Cool Sports. By .3. Eyster.
21 8 Parson Jim. By Captain 1". Whittaker.
210 The Corsair Planter. By P. ingraham.
217 Tull: Serpent or Ill Paco. Bannhkin

218:}; Wild lluntress. DINO-lune

219 The See ion Broth Min
'1 fi‘MrW "fr-w! per! 111?}: watt”, 00
220 The Bpeeter Yacht. By 001. W.
“L mm “It.”  "’V’”
222 3111, the Billiard. Bylldvald WM ‘
mwon..m {wame 
224 Black Beard. ByOol. fiend-mm.
225 Becky MountainAl. ByBuctskin Bum.
226 The Mad Bum By (hpt. Whittaker.
221 Buckshot lea. ByChpt. m Wilton.

 mfiflniflges.i:yog veAimagd. I _m u. I. By D I n R n
T 'WVOf .- ‘v ’ w >'  ‘4 ° '

.1“ '6 Batman; By‘eum”  ’ “2" “mm” 3’ w“ R W‘

152 Captain Ironnerve. Byliarmaduke Dey. 05,18.“ 3’
 nun-ow» Iéa‘lper. niche-«Mum-  '  ‘0"

154 Joaquin,- theBaddle King. B J. r. Badger.  mpg-

:mrmasm-‘r ~W- m o... . mo... - m... .3»...

. y Major Dangerfield Bun. a... 

no?» out W"8l’”W‘-§SF&£
Montana-M ByJ.1‘. '
Antonia-nomad.

leadie’s Dime Wary h tor-eh hyall
Wmmwm,cssatbymalea
receipt of tweiveeeueauh. BIADLI‘ADAE,
MIWI-hliovterk.

- «o«« a a...“